for_o this_o like_v you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o much_o after_o this_o rate_n do_v carnal_a christian_n bear_v up_o themselves_o in_o hope_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o live_v from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o ungodliness_n only_o indeed_o they_o sin_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n for_o the_o present_a than_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v the_o jewish_a sinner_n be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o many_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n but_o these_o be_v at_o cost_n only_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n to_o pay_v all_o their_o score_n 4._o another_o of_o their_o error_n as_o consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a be_v this_o that_o without_o circumcision_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v save_v this_o opinion_n the_o judaize_v christian_n retain_v after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n act_n 15.1_o 5_o 24._o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v there_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o opinion_n st._n paul_n teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n rom._n 3.21_o 22._o and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n though_o never_o circumcise_a and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o do_v justify_v the_o uncircumcision_n and_o the_o circumcision_n those_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n viz._n of_o evangelical_n faith_n rom._n 3.28_o 29_o 30._o whereunto_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n act_v 15.9_o 11._o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n us_o jew_n and_o they_o gentile_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o and_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n though_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o they_o have_v not_o gal._n 2.15_o 16._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n st._n paul_n again_o affirm_v rom._n 4.5_o that_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n that_o never_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n but_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o have_v their_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n impute_v even_o to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o further_o exemplify_v this_o in_o abraham_n ver._n 9.10_o 11_o 12._o who_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o pattern_n and_o great_a example_n of_o god_n justify_v the_o heathen_a upon_o their_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o abraham_n do_v in_o leave_v his_o idolatry_n and_o his_o country_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o command_n though_o he_o never_o have_v be_v circumcise_a and_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n he_o say_v again_o gal._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v be_v bless_v as_o abraham_n be_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 5._o another_o error_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o judaize_v christian_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o literal_a circumcision_n with_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n joint_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v yet_o they_o teach_v that_o except_o man_n be_v circumcise_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act_v 15.1_o 5._o they_o seem_v to_o have_v retain_v the_o same_o false_a opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v but_o hold_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v superadd_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o which_o error_n st._n paul_n set_v before_o they_o the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o it_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o hereby_o render_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n needless_a in_o itself_o gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a there_o will_v then_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n indeed_o do_v hold_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n useless_a unto_o they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o gal._n 5.2_o 4._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o in_o hebr._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n those_o judaizer_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o mosaic_a observation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o nor_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a altar_n to_o which_o we_o bring_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n 6._o they_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o of_o perpetual_a obligation_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n improve_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o prophecy_n jer._n 31.31_o 32._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v say_v he_o make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a say_v he_o to_o vanish_v away_o and_o st._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o the_o legal_a ministration_n how_o glorious_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v yet_o do_v away_o when_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a do_v appear_v 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 11._o and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.4_o 6._o 7._o the_o last_o of_o their_o error_n i_o shall_v insist_v on_o be_v this_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o covenant_n as_o alone_o or_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n only_o take_v in_o with_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o literal_a circumcision_n which_o also_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o law_n that_o first_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v already_o describe_v as_o a_o temporal_a covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o but_o temporal_a they_o take_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v promise_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n or_o remission_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o felicity_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o such_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o promise_n as_o will_v render_v they_o inculpable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistracy_n such_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n phil._n 3.6_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a which_o than_o he_o account_v to_o be_v his_o gain_n now_o that_o they_o do_v peremptory_o adhere_v to_o this_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o mighty_a opposition_n
righteousness_n consist_v now_o this_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o which_o any_o person_n live_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n may_v be_v term_v just_a and_o righteous_a can_v be_v the_o original_a law_n make_v with_o adam_n which_o require_v a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n a_o never_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o life_n measure_v by_o such_o not_o only_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 7.20_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o but_o st._n paul_n have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.9_o 10._o but_o our_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o exact_v from_o we_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n cancel_v the_o first_o covenant_n now_o cancel_v be_v now_o cancel_v and_o we_o have_v be_v admit_v in_o our_o baptism_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a conformity_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o practical_a believe_v of_o those_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n sum_v up_o in_o our_o creed_n last_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n succeed_v in_o its_o room_n evangelical_n righteousness_n measure_v by_o this_o last_o and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o such_o failure_n in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o shall_v be_v gracious_o accept_v and_o this_o our_o conformity_n to_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o rom._n 3.22_o be_v term_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o which_o phil._n 3.9_o st._n paul_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n do_v stile_n that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v because_o such_o a_o faith_n or_o through_o persuasion_n of_o all_o those_o main_a truth_n sum_v up_o in_o our_o creed_n concern_v the_o method_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o those_o great_a truth_n be_v will_v produce_v such_o a_o righteousness_n in_o we_o that_o be_v will_v make_v we_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n to_o accept_v such_o a_o faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o reason_n the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v this_o to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v because_o of_o the_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o perfect_a legal_a righteousness_n exact_v by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o evangelical_n accept_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o legal_a righteousness_n state_v vid._n allen_n christ_n justif_n state_v as_o one_o judicious_o state_v this_o difference_n stand_v in_o a_o perfect_a and_o indefective_a conformity_n to_o whatever_o god_n command_v or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v of_o man_n but_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n stand_v in_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v in_o a_o man_n to_o conform_v to_o all_o that_o god_n require_v in_o conjunction_n with_o repentance_n for_o defect_n and_o in_o affiance_n of_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o though_o the_o best_a man_n live_v do_v not_o perhaps_o keep_v any_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n in_o a_o legal_a sense_n yet_o the_o mean_a sincere_a christian_a keep_v they_o all_o in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n of_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n good_a man_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o keep_v god_n charge_n his_o commandment_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o law_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n and_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 1.6_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n either_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o exactness_n of_o which_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v bind_v or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o neither_o of_o these_o but_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v account_v righteous_a three_o covenant_n 3._o justification_n be_v god_n adjudge_v those_o to_o be_v righteous_a who_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o now_o justification_n be_v god_n adjudge_v those_o to_o be_v thus_o righteous_a who_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o be_v who_o have_v believe_v practical_o obey_v sincere_o and_o repent_v hearty_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v make_v so_o by_o sanctification_n but_o in_o justification_n they_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o such_o and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o this_o whoever_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law-term_n and_o almost_o always_o use_v in_o a_o judicial_a sense_n and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n acquit_v a_o person_n from_o gild_n and_o punishment_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o condemn_v he_o in_o either_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a be_v to_o acquit_v he_o of_o fault_n or_o gild_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o condemn_v the_o just_a be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o as_o a_o wicked_a person_n so_o in_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v that_o be_v who_o shall_v produce_v any_o accusation_n against_o those_o who_o god_n have_v approve_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v acquit_v they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n sin_v that_o good_a sincere_a and_o faithful_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a or_o such_o as_o have_v perform_v their_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 18.11_o that_o the_o publican_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v that_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v james_n 2.24_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v upon_o a_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o adjudge_v by_o god_n as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n but_o christ_n 4._o that_o any_o be_v so_o adjudjudge_v as_o righteous_a it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n four_o that_o any_o the_o most_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n be_v upon_o a_o practical_a faith_n a_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o unseigned_a repentance_n thus_o approve_v and_o adjudge_v by_o god_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o such_o term_n and_o that_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o man_n have_v break_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o become_v so_o deprave_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o live_v up_o to_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o than_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mediate_v with_o the_o father_n for_o a_o disannul_n of_o all_o former_a covenant_n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o for_o the_o substitute_n of_o a_o more_o gracious_a covenant_n in_o their_o room_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v
can_v have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o now_o it_o be_v open_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o do_v appear_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o think_v i_o may_v well_o find_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n upon_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v now_o explain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o suppose_v abraham_n apprehension_n or_o faith_n to_o have_v then_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v so_o explain_v suppose_v then_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n itself_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a edition_n of_o it_o than_o afterward_o come_v forth_o i_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a far_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o since_o it_o first_o commence_v and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n make_v by_o way_n of_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o which_o man_n be_v create_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o god_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o institute_v law_n in_o paradise_n be_v violate_v and_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a by_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o moral_a impotency_n and_o the_o pravity_n of_o his_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n he_o must_v inevitable_o have_v sink_v and_o perish_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a law_n institute_v to_o supercede_v the_o procedure_n of_o this_o law_n against_o he_o in_o its_o natural_a and_o proper_a course_n if_o salvation_n have_v be_v attainable_a by_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n without_o this_o remedying_a law_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3_o 21._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n give_v beside_o this_o new_a law_n nor_o can_v the_o original_a law_n be_v repeal_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o fall_a man_n it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o be_v no_o more_o changeable_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v changeable_a and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o man_n must_v have_v perish_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o lapse_v angel_n do_v under_o they_o unless_o a_o law_n of_o indemnity_n have_v be_v enact_v but_o god_n who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o end_n so_o great_a and_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o man_n be_v may_v not_o be_v whole_o lose_v and_o undo_v to_o all_o eternity_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a compassion_n mercy_n and_o love_n do_v constitute_v a_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n for_o man_n relief_n which_o well_o may_v be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o first_o law_n which_o new_a law_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n though_o but_o obscure_o make_v know_v to_o man_n not_o long_o after_o adam_n fall_n or_o else_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v be_v in_o abel_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o but_o it_o be_v doubtless_o somewhat_o more_o full_o declare_v to_o abraham_n than_o to_o any_o before_o and_o at_o last_o complete_o establish_v and_o publish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o new_a law_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v various_o denominate_v be_v call_v the_o promise_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o come_v sect._n 2._o to_o consider_v what_o the_o design_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n next_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o its_o degenerate_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o that_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v and_o therein_o and_o thereby_o to_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n both_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n holiness_n love_n and_o goodness_n as_o they_o be_v once_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n before_o he_o lose_v they_o so_o be_v still_o perfective_a of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o recover_v man_n to_o happiness_n without_o recover_v his_o nature_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o these_o or_o for_o man_n to_o be_v perfect_o happy_a who_o nature_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o they_o sin_n be_v the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o health_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n while_o such_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v natural_o enjoy_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v in_o its_o innocency_n and_o purity_n but_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v once_o recover_v to_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n love_n and_o goodness_n it_o will_v then_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a delight_n to_o he_o to_o love_n god_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o it_o be_v so_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o count_v it_o as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n restore_v towards_o its_o proper_a perfection_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o he_o to_o act_v holy_o and_o righteous_o and_o to_o be_v do_v good_a it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n prov._n 21.15_o it_o be_v a_o pain_n to_o a_o man_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o compulsion_n or_o fear_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v change_v heaven_n will_v not_o be_v heaven_n to_o he_o in_o case_n he_o be_v there_o those_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n which_o be_v there_o the_o unspeakable_a delight_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n will_v be_v his_o pain_n and_o torment_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o state_n as_o have_v not_o what_o will_v satisfy_v the_o unsatiable_a lust_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v such_o to_o he_o but_o add_v rather_o to_o his_o anguish_n for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o to_o be_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o to_o satisfy_v he_o so_o will_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a torment_n to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o another_o world_n to_o retain_v their_o lust_n and_o the_o violent_a crave_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o hell_n here_o man_n unnatural_a lust_n be_v not_o such_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v make_v provision_n to_o satisfy_v they_o or_o live_v in_o hope_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n drown_v the_o noise_n of_o they_o by_o diversion_n but_o in_o hell_n it_o will_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o torment_n which_o will_v arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o will_v be_v unspeakable_o great_a beside_o the_o pierce_a sense_n of_o the_o happiness_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o other_o intolerable_a pain_n which_o they_o must_v endure_v and_o therefore_o as_o whoever_o have_v not_o his_o nature_n renew_v in_o this_o world_n be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v it_o renew_v in_o another_o so_o without_o renew_v of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v happy_a there_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o that_o be_v he_o can_v enjoy_v it_o
do_v not_o know_v how_o better_a to_o define_v it_o than_o thus_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n concern_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o man_n duty_n as_o do_v effectual_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n threaten_n against_o sinner_n into_o the_o definition_n than_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n concern_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o displeasure_n and_o man_n duty_n as_o do_v effectual_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n i'faith_o thus_o define_v we_o have_v already_o see_v exemplify_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o belief_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o declaration_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v practical_a in_o produce_v repentance_n self-denial_n and_o sincear_a obedience_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v happy_a appear_v far_a not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o st._n james_n that_o his_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n covenant_v with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a for_o suppose_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o mortification_n or_o a_o penitential_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n his_o circumcision_n as_o such_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o confirmation_n to_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o former_a so_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o promise_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o leave_v the_o evil_a custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o his_o country_n itself_o with_o his_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o god_n indeed_o in_o which_o promise_n be_v implicit_o promise_v all_o that_o will_v make_v he_o eternal_o happy_a and_o god_n far_a design_n of_o give_v to_o abraham_n this_o covenant_n of_o circumision_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o assure_v he_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n wrap_v up_o in_o that_o promise_n upon_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v whether_o literal_o circumcise_a or_o not_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o great_a example_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o of_o obtain_v the_o same_o benefit_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o beget_v other_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n to_o propagate_v the_o kind_n of_o new_a creature_n of_o man_n renew_v to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v bless_v as_o he_o be_v this_o or_o somewhat_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v doubtless_o the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o as_o heart-circumcision_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o literal-circumcision_n be_v together_o with_o faith_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o so_o spiritual_a baptism_n which_o be_v a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n be_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o water-baptism_n join_v with_o believe_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n now_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v according_a to_o which_o st._n peter_n have_v speak_v of_o noah_n ark_n say_v the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o baptism_n now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o abraham_n such_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o do_v effectual_o induce_v he_o to_o love_n and_o obey_v god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o faith_n work_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v save_v but_o faith_n as_o evangelical_n and_o christian_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a assent_n and_o consent_n unto_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o son_n concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o man_n by_o he_o and_o concern_v their_o own_o duty_n as_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n and_o his_o own_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o faith_n thus_o define_v be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v what_o why_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o gospel_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n â—â—â—â—e_n and_o man_n duty_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o men._n for_o 1._o it_o declare_v from_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n o_o fit_a in_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v sin_n 2._o it_o declare_v that_o god_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o son_n giving_z himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o have_v make_v and_o do_v establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o world_n to_o pardon_n and_o eternal_o to_o save_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o son_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sinfulness_n in_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o become_v new_a man_n in_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o it_o declare_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o such_o as_o repent_v not_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o summary_o be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v concern_v god_n grace_n and_o displeasure_n and_o man_n duty_n now_o it_o be_v the_o practical_a belief_n of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v the_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a belief_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o bare_a belief_n that_o he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_n and_o save_v as_o many_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o become_v new_a creature_n unless_o they_o so_o believe_v all_o this_o as_o serious_o and_o hearty_o to_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o former_a folly_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n in_o new_a evangelical_n obedience_n for_o otherwise_o for_o a_o man_n bare_o to_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o not_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o concern_v in_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o plunge_v he_o the_o deep_a in_o destruction_n for_o live_v and_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o belief_n as_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o such_o rom._n 1.18_o a_o man_n of_o this_o
paul_n doctrine_n touch_v god_n grace_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o wrest_v several_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o st._n peter_n also_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o after_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o verses_z have_v by_o many_o black_a character_n describe_v a_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o further_o describe_v they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o forementioned_a unsavoury_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n or_o void_a of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o injudicious_a concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o operative_a and_o practical_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o as_o they_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n so_o they_o do_v likewise_o with_o a_o formal_a inefficacious_a and_o liveless_a faith_n which_o make_v they_o so_o unsavoury_a in_o their_o life_n and_o st._n john_n after_o he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n antidote_v the_o christian_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o hold_v a_o bad_a life_n consistent_a with_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o labour_v to_o deceive_v other_o in_o think_v they_o may_v be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o epistle_n sum_v up_o his_o general_a scope_n in_o it_o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 5.13_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n first_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n upon_o their_o right_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o second_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o mistake_n in_o the_o point_n of_o believe_v as_o if_o any_o faith_n less_o than_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o constant_a adherence_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o example_n touch_v a_o holy_a life_n will_v give_v they_o that_o assurance_n he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v yet_o more_o understand_o more_o ground_o and_o so_o persevere_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o looseness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o st._n judas_n also_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a sinner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v because_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n profess_v faith_n but_o of_o ungodly_a life_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n so_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proclamation_n from_o heaven_n of_o a_o general_a pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o as_o many_o sin_n as_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o commit_v the_o which_o error_n lead_v they_o into_o those_o monstrous_a impiety_n charge_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o epistle_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o right_a faith_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v evil-spoken_a of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o st._n peter_n note_v they_o be_v indeed_o spot_n and_o blemish_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o christian-profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n as_o own_a by_o they_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o ungodly_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o contend_v for_o and_o to_o build_v up_o themselves_o upon_o as_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o call_v their_o most_o holy_a faith_n vers_fw-la 20._o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v a_o operative_a principle_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o they_o be_v such_o christian_n as_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v expostulate_v with_o that_o do_v lean_a so_o much_o upon_o a_o mere_a believe_v upon_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a proposition_n as_o that_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o passion_n and_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n and_o regulate_v their_o action_n as_o if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o think_v themselves_o safe_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o barren_a faith_n though_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o attainment_n censorious_a and_o contentious_a unmerciful_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v injudicious_a concern_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v save_o and_o under_o mistake_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n about_o it_o all_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v but_o with_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o understanding_n view_n and_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o plain_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n assert_v it_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o many_o gnostic_n carnal_a gospeler_n or_o solifidian_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v assert_v it_o be_v that_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n antecedent_n to_o believe_v and_o without_o work_n as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o faith_n as_o have_v christ_n crucify_a for_o its_o object_n and_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o its_o inseparable_a effect_n but_o these_o deceive_a soul_n that_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n consider_v only_o as_o have_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o for_o its_o object_n without_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o those_o corrupt_a notion_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v have_v die_v with_o those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian-church_n be_v infect_v with_o they_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o the_o same_o or_o much_o of_o the_o same_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a mistake_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o or_o revive_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o this_o present_a age_n that_o very_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o their_o life_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o be_v new_a creature_n from_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o conversation_n as_o those_o be_v that_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n ephes_n 4.21_o 24._o for_o they_o be_v confident_a they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o in_o do_v so_o they_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o will_v if_o that_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v but_o so_o effectual_a and_o operative_a as_o to_o produce_v such_o a_o change_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o will_v denominate_v they_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o a_o opinionative_n inoperative_a and_o dead_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v only_o a_o
of_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o their_o epistle_n do_v differ_v just_a as_o the_o error_n they_o engage_v against_o do_v differ_v the_o error_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n consist_v much_o in_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o place_v it_o in_o their_o own_o work_n of_o circumcise_n sacrifice_a and_o other_o moysaicall_a observation_n and_o st._n paul_n design_v in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o antidote_n the_o christian_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o they_o and_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lead_v of_o course_n to_o bend_v his_o discourse_n in_o great_a part_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n without_o those_o work_n whereas_o st._n james_n have_v to_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n with_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o but_o err_v dangerous_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v think_v that_o opinionative_n faith_n will_v save_v they_o though_o destitute_a of_o a_o real_a change_n in_o the_o moral_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n hereupon_o it_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v the_o renovation_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o be_v some_o way_n necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v for_o st._n paul_n to_o contend_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o though_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v in_o great_a part_n differ_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v as_o truth_n differ_v from_o error_n nor_o as_o opposite_n but_o only_o as_o one_o truth_n differ_v from_o another_o for_o otherwise_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o like_a erroneous_a and_o scandalous_a christian_n as_o those_o be_v which_o st._n james_n expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o he_o can_v and_o do_v decry_v a_o reprobate_a faith_n and_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o well_o as_o st._n james_n as_o appear_v in_o part_n by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v make_v sufficient_o evident_a in_o this_o in_o order_n whereto_o i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o consideration_n these_o ten_o thing_n 1._o that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o god_n grace_n 2._o that_o st._n paul_n in_o speak_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n give_v sufficient_a caution_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o reference_n thereto_o 3._o that_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o include_v evangelical_n obedience_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n in_o the_o business_n of_o man_n justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n be_v and_o as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v 4._o that_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o together_o with_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n 5._o that_o evangelical_n obedience_n alone_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n 7._o by_o evangelical_n obedience_n christian_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n 8._o the_o promise_n of_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o evangelical_n obedience_n 9_o repentance_n and_o 10._o forgive_a injury_n be_v both_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o they_o will_v i_o think_v amount_v to_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o that_o we_o can_v well_o desire_v a_o clear_a or_o full_a proof_n that_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o other_o the_o apostle_n teach_v justification_n by_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o st._n james_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n by_o faith_n be_v never_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n or_o any_o other_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oppose_v to_o god_n grace_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n work_n and_o grace_n indeed_o be_v oppose_v to_o each_o other_o but_o then_o by_o work_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o work_n antecedent_n to_o conversion_n or_o as_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o erroneous_o contend_v for_o by_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o typical_a and_o as_o oppose_v to_o thing_n typify_v or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o its_o rigour_n oppose_v to_o the_o mild_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v never_o oppose_v to_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v because_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o be_v accept_v and_o will_v be_v reward_v through_o grace_n contrary_n hereunto_o those_o word_n in_o titus_n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o work_n after_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o those_o before_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o save_n of_o men._n but_o whether_o this_o be_v due_o collect_v from_o these_o word_n will_v best_o appear_v by_o open_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o context_n the_o word_n in_o the_o 3_o 4_o and_z 5_o verse_n be_v these_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o be_v save_v here_o be_v mean_v their_o be_v rescue_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o sinful_a state_n mention_v vers_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o god_n mercy_n the_o plain_a meaning_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v that_o this_o change_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o deliverance_n from_o their_o sinful_a state_n be_v not_o effect_v or_o so_o much_o as_o begin_v among_o they_o by_o any_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o till_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o work_v it_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v of_o like_a import_n with_o that_o chap._n 2.11_o 12._o which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o desert_n send_v among_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o intend_v by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o place_n work_v after_o conversion_n i_o may_v rather_o well_o argue_v on_o the_o contrary_a from_o this_o place_n that_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o the_o person_n baptise_a and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v evangelical_n obedience_n in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n be_v together_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o as_o subordinate_a to_o it_o oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n here_o be_v mean_v baptism_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regeneration_n itself_o by_o both_o which_o as_o subordinate_a to_o god_n mercy_n therein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v before_o these_o there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o 2_o tim._n 2.9_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o to_o titus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v both_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n 2._o st._n
paul_n in_o speak_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n give_v sufficient_a caution_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o to_o speak_v against_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o the_o case_n when_o he_o have_v assert_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o believe_v without_o ever_o observe_v moses_n law_n rom._n 3.28_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v understand_v thereby_o to_o favour_n gentilism_n or_o loose_a live_n in_o man_n provide_v they_o will_v but_o turn_v christian_n he_o frame_v and_o answer_n on_o objection_n thus_o vers_fw-la 31._o do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o how_o do_v they_o so_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o establish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o they_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o preach_a justification_n in_o the_o gospel-way_n they_o preach_v in_o plain_a precept_n the_o necessity_n of_o that_o spiritual_a purity_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v but_o dark_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n teach_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n they_o establish_v the_o moral_a law_n both_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o in_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o it_o 〈…〉_o more_o spiritual_a and_o forcible_a manner_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v beâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o in_o when_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n with_o a_o great_a erroâ—_n in_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o in_o opposâ—â—iâ—â—_n to_o god_n in_o adhere_v to_o their_o law_n against_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.3_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v take_v they_o off_o their_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lawless_a or_o less_o religious_a he_o add_v vers_fw-la 4._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n have_v therein_o teach_v that_o righteousness_n of_o live_v which_o the_o law_n itself_o teach_v but_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o effectual_a manner_n than_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o law_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o design_v in_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o law_n be_v but_o to_o put_v they_o under_o a_o better_o conduct_v to_o make_v they_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o viz._n to_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 7.4_o and_o likewise_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n but_o not_o to_o be_v lawless_a but_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o law_n now_o express_v in_o plain_a precept_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o ceremony_n and_o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n ay_o e_o he_o through_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o god_n design_n in_o the_o law_n become_v dead_a as_o to_o all_o his_o former_a expectation_n of_o justification_n by_o it_o but_o then_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n live_v a_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n through_o believe_v his_o gospel_n in_o its_o precept_n and_o promise_n the_o one_o direct_v and_o the_o other_o quicken_a unto_o a_o most_o excellent_a life_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o if_o st._n paul_n be_v thus_o careful_a in_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n to_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o exclude_v evangelical_n obedience_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o justification_n 3._o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o include_v evangelical_n obedience_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o business_n of_o man_n justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n be_v and_o as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v gal._n 6.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n circumcision_n be_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v for_o circumcise_n but_o who_o be_v also_o for_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_a circumcision_n be_v mention_v frequent_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o more_o and_o because_o they_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n upon_o it_o as_o i_o show_v before_o chap._n 5._o now_o in_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o avail_v a_o man_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o become_a a_o new_a creature_n will_v avail_v he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o judaizer_n hold_v circumcision_n and_o other_o work_v of_o the_o law_n available_a and_o this_o new_a creature_n thus_o oppose_v to_o work_n and_o thus_o available_a to_o justification_n consist_v in_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o vital_a operation_n thereof_o and_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o right_a notion_n of_o without_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o will_n and_o resolution_n at_o least_o which_o be_v real_o inward_a act_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o renew_a will_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n 4._o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o together_o with_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n here_o again_o circumcision_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o before_o be_v put_v for_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o as_o these_o be_v deny_v to_o avail_v any_o man_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n do_v avail_v to_o these_o great_a end_n for_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n do_v so_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n do_v so_o avail_v for_o so_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rom._n 13.10_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n give_v notice_n that_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v work_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a or_o middle_a voice_n may_v be_v take_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n among_o who_o dr._n hammond_n be_v one_o do_v render_v and_o understand_v it_o passive_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v or_o perfect_v or_o consummate_v by_o love_n and_o so_o make_v it_o direct_o parallel_v with_o that_o in_o st._n james_n chap._n 2.22_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a so_o far_o be_v the_o scripture_n we_o see_v from_o oppose_a act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o work_v of_o justification_n as_o that_o it_o conjoyn_v they_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o title_n to_o it_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o false_a pretension_n to_o it_o 5._o evangelical_n obedience_n alone_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v true_a that_o where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v there_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n circumcision_n be_v here_o again_o as_o before_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o this_o apostle_n note_v in_o gal._n 5.3_o and_o when_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o he_o mean_v here_o doubtless_o as_o in_o
patriarch_n of_o the_o israelite_n equal_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o to_o the_o like_a custom_n of_o adoption_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o right_n it_o confer_v upon_o they_o you_o will_v see_v act._n 7.21_o how_o that_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o pharaoh_n daughter_n take_v he_o up_o and_o nourish_v he_o as_o her_o own_o son_n that_o be_v adopt_a he_o as_o such_o and_o by_o that_o right_n of_o adoption_n he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o crown_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o that_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11.24.26_o thus_o the_o egyptian_n adopt_a and_o how_o the_o same_o custom_n do_v also_o prevail_v among_o both_o greek_n and_o roman_n be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o read_v their_o author_n but_o need_v not_o here_o be_v further_o mention_v the_o scripture_n use_v of_o this_o custom_n be_v what_o it_o do_v most_o concern_v you_o to_o know_v to_o hasten_v therefore_o god_n how_o we_o christian_n especial_o such_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o gentile_n be_v according_a as_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o how_o we_o christian_n especial_o such_o of_o we_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o gentile_n be_v according_o adopt_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o say_v how_o we_o christian_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n do_v once_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o that_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n be_v once_o his_o child_n deut._n 14.1_o to_o understand_v which_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n have_v revolt_a from_o god_n to_o serve_v strange_a god_n than_o do_v god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o they_o and_o so_o adopt_a they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n instead_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v whole_o forsake_v he_o adoption_n to_o the_o israelite_n do_v once_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 9.4_o that_o to_o the_o israelite_n do_v once_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n thus_o the_o jew_n alone_o be_v once_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n and_o now_o the_o question_n return_v how_o we_o christian_n especial_o such_o of_o we_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o gentile_n be_v according_a as_o have_v be_v speak_v temporary_a but_o that_o covenant_n by_o enter_v into_o which_o they_o be_v his_o child_n be_v only_o temporary_a adopt_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o covenant_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o a_o temporary_a law_n to_o last_v only_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o and_o till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o institute_n a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a one._n just_o as_o child_n in_o their_o minority_n be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o ferula_fw-la and_o of_o certain_a outward_a observance_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o more_o manly_a government_n so_o before_o that_o faith_n gospel_n to_o last_v only_o till_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n come_v the_o jew_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v their_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o after_o that_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v they_o be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n but_o be_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o that_o be_v after_o they_o be_v sometime_o train_v up_o christ_n after_o which_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o exercise_v to_o obedience_n by_o that_o severe_a dispensation_n give_v by_o moses_n god_n do_v design_n to_o prescribe_v they_o by_o his_o own_o son_n a_o more_o reasonable_a service_n namely_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n order_v that_o that_o shall_v thenceforward_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v his_o adopt_a child_n and_o according_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o be_v when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o lay_v that_o low_a discipline_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n aside_o then_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o humane_a flesh_n who_o submit_v to_o and_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n himself_o to_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o that_o slavery_n of_o moysaicall_a performance_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v his_o child_n without_o those_o legal_a observance_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o of_o a_o childish_a disposition_n and_o fond_a of_o their_o chain_n as_o people_n long_o accustom_v to_o slavery_n common_o be_v will_v not_o forego_v their_o legal_a observance_n for_o the_o more_o manly_a religion_n and_o more_o reasonable_a service_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o thus_o refuse_v christ_n god_n but_o the_o jew_n adhere_v to_o their_o law_n and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v all_o to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o apostle_n turn_v unto_o gentile_n preach_v christ_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n do_v predestine_v we_o all_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1.5_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n do_v thereupon_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13.46_o 47._o preach_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n or_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a text_n to_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o before_o viz._n the_o 10_o and_z 11_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n or_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o do_v full_o appear_v to_o you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o your_o catechism_n and_o you_o see_v as_o he_o be_v not_o every_o child_n by_o creation_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o wide_o so_o neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v he_o only_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n as_o much_o too_o narrow_a but_o every_o one_o be_v such_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v thereupon_o adopt_a into_o his_o family_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o adopt_a son_n which_o second_o such_o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o such_o bring_v i_o next_o to_o inquire_v what_o a_o vast_a privilege_n it_o be_v according_o to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o true_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o general_a the_o very_a same_o privilege_n in_o kind_a but_o infinite_o great_a in_o degree_n as_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v always_o great_a than_o earthly_a which_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o indulgent_a father_n that_o be_v withal_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o good_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o allow_v his_o own_o child_n beyond_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o stranger_n and_o alien_n stranger_n in_o general_n such_o as_o a_o indulgent_a but_o
appease_v his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v order_v matth._n 5.23_o before_o he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v injure_v his_o neighbour_n either_o by_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n by_o slander_n or_o his_o good_n by_o wrong_a deal_v must_v take_v off_o the_o slander_n and_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v unjust_o get_v and_o so_o do_v good_a zacheus_n upon_o his_o repentance_n we_o find_v luke_n 19.8_o when_o he_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n honour_n repentance_n of_o high_a dishonour_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o that_o be_v not_o repair_v by_o a_o eminent_a repentance_n i_o must_v needs_o add_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o who_o have_v former_o live_v a_o very_a notorious_a and_o scandalous_o ill_a life_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n must_v now_o towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n honour_n be_v as_o famous_a for_o his_o eminent_a and_o exemplary_a piety_n that_o his_o repentance_n may_v be_v accept_v a_o private_a sorrow_n for_o public_a scandal_n fall_v vast_o short_a of_o undo_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o in_o which_o consist_v the_o restitutive_a part_n of_o repentance_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o we_o have_v exemplify_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o wash_v our_o saviour_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luke_n 7.44_o she_o have_v former_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o very_a vile_a woman_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v because_o she_o love_v much_o vers_n 47._o and_o thus_o if_o we_o do_v repent_v our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o other_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o obedience_n require_v now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o first_o be_v a_o perfect_a exact_a vnsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_a at_o all_o now_o not_o only_o our_o involuntary_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n but_o also_o our_o most_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a transgression_n when_o by_o repentance_n we_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v better_a care_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a they_o also_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o not_o prejudice_v our_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o obedience_n the_o sum_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o to_o all_o that_o obedience_n require_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v not_o require_v indeed_o a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o part_n which_o be_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a and_o entire_a obedience_n pay_v to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n sincere_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n obey_v they_o not_o only_o because_o most_o for_o our_o health_n and_o interest_n as_o general_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o even_o where_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o inclination_n and_o interest_n because_o god_n command_v we_o and_o entire_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o our_o understanding_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n and_o our_o action_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o this_o if_o we_o endeavour_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o do_v that_o our_o unwilling_a and_o involuntary_a fail_n which_o through_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n we_o commit_v shall_v upon_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o our_o wilful_a transgression_n when_o we_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v they_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o condemnation_n hammond_n the_o sum_n also_o thereof_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n in_o a_o word_n that_o obedience_n to_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o of_o our_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n negative_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_v at_o all_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o never_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n in_o the_o former_a course_n of_o our_o life_n nor_o three_o never_o to_o have_v go_v on_o or_o continue_v in_o any_o habitual_a or_o customary_a sin_n for_o the_o time_n past_a but_o it_o be_v positive_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o renew_v sincere_a honest_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n give_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n unto_o christ_n the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o bewail_v our_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a life_n and_o beseech_v god_n pardon_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o such_o and_o sincere_o labour_v to_o mortify_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v a_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o from_o every_o fall_n rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o both_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o to_o we_o therein_o on_o god_n part_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o my_o next_o task_n must_v be_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o god_n by_o who_o mediation_n we_o obtain_v it_o by_o who_o and_o how_o we_o be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o last_o what_o infinite_a thanks_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o call_v we_o into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n all_o which_o point_n we_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o xxiv_o lecture_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n i_o have_v already_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o teach_v you_o in_o your_o church-catechism_n the_o invaluable_a privilege_n on_o god_n part_n make_v over_o to_o you_o therein_o as_o you_o be_v teach_v in_o your_o catechism_n and_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o be_v first_o that_o you_o be_v therein_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n second_o child_n of_o god_n and_o three_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o what_o each_o several_a article_n in_o this_o your_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v mean_a and_o import_v
nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o st._n paul_n dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o invalidity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o other_o dispensation_n or_o law_n to_o render_v we_o just_o and_o accept_v by_o god_n beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n for_o all_o person_n that_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o both_o by_o law_n he_o understand_v both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o either_o of_o which_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v a_o judgement_n he_o show_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o account_v as_o just_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v but_o have_v transgress_v and_o violate_v those_o law_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o condition_n prescribe_v in_o they_o according_a to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v just_a and_o righteous_a he_o have_v prove_v before_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3.9_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o st._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n prescribe_v to_o adam_n or_o by_o moses_n no_o man_n now_o in_o this_o our_o fall_a state_n can_v be_v account_v repute_v or_o adjudge_v righteous_a reward_n by_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mean_v both_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a duty_n as_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o faith_n and_o as_o meritorious_a of_o the_o reward_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n for_o another_o reason_n for_o by_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o jew_n meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o that_o dispute_n st._n paul_n have_v with_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o perform_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n without_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o consider_v as_o flow_v from_o faith_n and_o moreover_o these_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n they_o account_v as_o meritorious_a of_o the_o reward_n they_o be_v work_n upon_o which_o the_o reward_n will_v have_v be_v reckon_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o and_o which_o will_v have_v give_v occasion_n for_o boast_v v._o 27._o and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o st._n paul_n dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v approve_v themselves_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n they_o can_v merit_v the_o reward_n of_o obey_v and_o can_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o righteousness_n which_o the_o pharisee_n among_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o do_v term_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n st._n paul_n do_v plead_v justification_n to_o be_v attainable_a only_o upon_o gospel_n term_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 18.11_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v bend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n as_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o since_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o either_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.9_o 10._o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26._o that_o be_v christ_n have_v reveal_v this_o way_n of_o justify_v sinner_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o reward_v all_o those_o as_o righteous_a person_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v those_o term_n of_o salvation_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v according_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n grace_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v also_o sufficient_o exclude_v boast_v this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o that_o we_o have_v this_o condescend_v rule_n of_o righteousness_n give_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o as_o righteous_a and_o acquit_v from_o punishment_n upon_o our_o practical_a faith_n a_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o unseigned_a repentance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o purchase_n of_o which_o cost_v christ_n his_o blood_n but_o cost_v we_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v these_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n viz._n repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o it_o do_v also_o sufficient_o exclude_v all_o reason_n for_o boast_v and_o it_o do_v also_o sufficient_o exclude_v all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v and_o occasion_n of_o boast_v for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n have_v nothing_o of_o virtue_n or_o merit_n of_o natural_a or_o moral_a efficiency_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o past_a sin_n and_o to_o render_v we_o righteous_a be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o give_v we_o such_o gracious_a law_n and_o term_n of_o righteousness_n as_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o which_o reason_n sufficient_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o justification_n and_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o pride_n ourselves_o in_o any_o of_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a performance_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o part_n reconcile_v and_o from_o the_o same_o account_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n may_v be_v reconcile_v i_o hope_v it_o do_v also_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a opposition_n between_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n when_o the_o former_a do_v assert_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o see_v the_o same_o law_n nor_o the_o same_o work_n upon_o which_o their_o discourse_n proceed_v but_o quite_o different_a both_o law_n and_o work_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o '_o they_o different_a the_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n deny_v we_o can_v be_v justify_v be_v either_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o observance_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o work_n by_o which_o according_a to_o s._n james_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v be_v the_o work_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n flow_v from_o faith_n the_o occasion_n also_o of_o these_o discourse_n be_v different_a the_o law_n st._n paul_n exclude_v from_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o justification_n be_v both_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o likewise_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o term_n on_o which_o god_n will_v justify_v we_o be_v a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n such_o as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n or_o a_o observance_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o neither_o of_o which_o law_n nor_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o such_o law_n can_v we_o at_o all_o be_v justify_v since_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o but_o the_o work_n st._n james_n c._n 2.24_o seem_v so_o careful_o to_o interess_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o justification_n joint_o and_o equal_o with_o faith_n be_v those_o work_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n
of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o and_o produce_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v by_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n c._n 2.18_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n be_v different_a which_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o do_v so_o different_o express_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n st._n paul_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o jew_n pharisee_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o those_o work_n and_o deed_n it_o prescribe_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o abrogation_n or_o cancel_v of_o that_o law_n law_n s._n paul_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o pharisaical_a jew_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o substitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o stead_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v he_o declare_v will_v be_v sufficient_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o their_o justification_n and_o though_o he_o take_v all_o care_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o prevent_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o he_o as_o if_o a_o mere_a opinionative_n faith_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n by_o assure_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n yet_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n will_v gal_n 5.6_o that_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o must_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprebate_n concern_v the_o faith_n or_o void_a of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n as_o st._n paul_n complain_v of_o some_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n in_o this_o his_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o turn_v all_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o passion_n and_o bridle_v of_o their_o tongue_n and_o regulate_v of_o their_o action_n righteousness_n s._n james_n have_v to_o do_v with_o solifidiant_a libertine_n plead_v their_o faith_n separate_v from_o gospel_n righteousness_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n and_o thereupon_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o barren_a faith_n though_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o attainment_n censorious_a and_o contentious_a unmerciful_a and_o uncharitable_a which_o error_n concern_v faith_n prevail_v much_o in_o those_o early_a time_n occasion_v st._n james_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n to_o plead_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o our_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o good_a work_n alone_o but_o both_o joint_o be_v the_o condition_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n faith_n jam._n 2.21_o 22_o and_o 23._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n upon_o the_o altar_n se_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_v his_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n so_o that_o st._n james_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n but_o a_o vindication_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o solifidian_n libertine_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o these_o latter_a age_n if_o st._n james_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n to_o our_o justification_n can_v have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o man_n misinterpretation_n of_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n in_o this_o point_n but_o alas_o to_o the_o grievous_a scandal_n of_o the_o reformation_n too_o many_o among_o we_o have_v heretofore_o and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n earnest_o contend_v for_o those_o mistake_v which_o our_o adversary_n make_v great_a advantage_n of_o who_o greedy_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n of_o error_n profess_v by_o any_o party_n of_o man_n under_o the_o denomination_n of_o protestant_n be_v never_o backward_o to_o lay_v the_o scandal_n of_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a reformation_n to_o the_o very_a great_a hindrance_n of_o its_o progress_n but_o above_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o opinion_n reach_v direct_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n soul_n whilst_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v but_o the_o act_n only_o of_o one_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o imply_v a_o consent_n also_o of_o the_o will_v to_o act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o practical_a truth_n they_o do_v most_o fatal_o presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o their_o life_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o be_v new_a creature_n from_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o those_o be_v who_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4_o 21_o 23._o and_o therefore_o since_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o great_a doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o you_o to_o be_v without_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o in_o speak_v to_o which_o have_v 1._o show_v you_o in_o general_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v together_o with_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a believe_v and_o 2._o have_a more_o particular_o explain_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n 3._o now_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n i_o shall_v lay_v before_o you_o scripture_n 3._o the_o several_a sort_n of_o defective_a faith_n mention_v in_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o defect_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o faith_n do_v lie_v which_o we_o find_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o many_o do_v rely_v upon_o but_o yet_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n justify_v and_o save_v '_o they_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o will_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o must_v be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o defective_a and_o lame_a as_o to_o those_o several_a act_n which_o i_o have_v show_v must_v go_v to_o complete_a the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o believer_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o fall_v short_a of_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o will_v alone_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o and_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n mention_v jam._n 2.19_o devil_n 1._o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n one_o who_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o but_o terrible_a in_o judgement_n to_o those_o who_o disobey_v he_o and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o article_n thou_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a jam._n 2.19_o 20._o the_o devil_n though_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v and_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n infinite_o merciful_a just_a and_o holy_a who_o can_v endure_v iniquity_n nor_o sin_n yet_o out_o of_o enmity_n to_o he_o or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o holy_a be_v which_o they_o so_o much_o hate_v or_o because_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n that_o shall_v encourage_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o holy_a law_n whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v utter_o disobedient_a and_o though_o they_o do_v believe_v yet_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v not_o render_v they_o obedient_a their_o believe_v therefore_o will_v avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n 2._o another_o sort_n of_o lame_a and_o defective_a faith_n work_n
certain_a select_a discourse_n on_o those_o most_o important_a subject_n requisite_a to_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o a_o catechist_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o novitiate_v viz._n first_o discourse_n on_o i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n both_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n and_o ii_o on_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o william_n allen_n second_o discourse_n on_o i._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace._n or_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v catechetical_a lecture_n on_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o church-catechism_n ii_o three_o catechetical_a lecture_n on_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o thomas_n bray_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o s._n hawes_n in_o the_o year_n mdcxcix_o two_o discourse_n the_o first_o of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o second_o a_o practical_a discourse_n on_o faith_n show_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n by_o william_n allen_n the_o preface_n the_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o the_o nature_n end_v and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n may_v be_v well_o reckon_v the_o opus_fw-la palmare_fw-la of_o the_o judicious_a mr._n william_n allen_n though_o nothing_o come_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o very_a judicious_a writer_n which_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v among_o the_o best_a in_o its_o kind_a and_o even_o in_o his_o polemic_a discourse_n such_o be_v his_o discretion_n and_o temper_n that_o every_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v very_o convince_a but_o never_o provoke_v so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n which_o few_o controvertist_n enjoy_v that_o even_o his_o adversary_n will_v not_o mention_v he_o without_o expression_n of_o esteem_n but_o the_o character_n i_o have_v from_o two_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a bishop_n not_o many_o year_n since_o decease_v of_o the_o subact_a judgement_n of_o this_o true_o great_a man_n and_o particular_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o tract_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v sufficient_a with_o i_o to_o value_v with_o a_o particular_a regard_n whatever_o come_v from_o he_o and_o this_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n the_o learned_a bishop_n williams_n who_o have_v be_v intimate_a with_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o though_o be_v be_v the_o most_o candid_a person_n live_v and_o never_o hear_v he_o pass_v harsh_a censure_n of_o man_n and_o their_o write_n yet_o such_o be_v that_o awe_n with_o respect_n to_o he_o which_o the_o great_a man_n in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o find_v upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o whenever_o they_o give_v dr._n tillotson_n a_o turn_v at_o his_o tuesday_n lecture_n at_o st._n laurence_n if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o mr._n allen_n in_o the_o congregation_n they_o can_v not_o help_v be_v under_o some_o concern_v lest_o a_o expression_n shall_v drop_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o test_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n lloyd_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o reprint_n this_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n he_o advise_v it_o with_o these_o word_n by_o all_o mean_n it_o be_v that_o tract_n of_o mr._n allen_n make_v i_o a_o divine_a i_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o person_n who_o do_v not_o easy_o allow_v this_o excellent_a prelate_n to_o be_v the_o great_a scripturist_n perhaps_o of_o any_o age._n a_o man_n indeed_o like_o apollo_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o tract_n of_o mr._n allen_n be_v a_o key_n of_o excellent_a use_n to_o the_o open_v of_o they_o as_o it_o discover_v in_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o aim_n of_o god_n in_o both_o to_o be_v the_o same_o namely_o the_o select_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o tie_v the_o same_o in_o the_o close_a bond_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o by_o covenant_n but_o yet_o by_o such_o as_o though_o different_a in_o appearance_n and_o circumstance_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o person_n yet_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a design_n of_o erect_v and_o preserve_v a_o church_n to_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n through_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o as_o distinct_a edition_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o substance_n the_o occasion_n of_o print_v it_o in_o folio_n after_o a_o former_a edition_n in_o 8_o vo_z but_o before_o all_o his_o work_n be_v collect_v in_o folio_n be_v to_o prefix_v it_o to_o the_o lecture_n on_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n catechism_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o which_o this_o of_o mr._n allen_n it_o be_v think_v will_v be_v the_o best_a introduction_n and_o that_o they_o will_v most_o natural_o cohere_v together_o the_o one_o treat_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o comprehensive_a subject_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o general_n the_o other_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o we_o christian_n be_v baptize_v in_o particular_a and_o both_o tract_n be_v bind_v up_o together_o to_o be_v bestow_v into_o the_o parochial_a library_n then_o begin_v and_o which_o god_n be_v praise_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v disperse_v so_o far_o as_o the_o stock_n of_o book_n will_v reach_v in_o some_o of_o the_o poor_a live_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n the_o design_n of_o these_o parochial_a library_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o minister_n in_o such_o mean_a cure_n as_o will_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o necessary_a book_n to_o supply_v they_o i_o say_v with_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o catechise_n the_o whole_a system_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a with_o st._n paul_n at_o their_o departure_n whether_o by_o death_n or_o session_n to_o call_v they_o to_o record_v that_o they_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20_o 27._o and_o as_o in_o a_o scheme_n of_o such_o library_n the_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o whole_a system_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v form_v upon_o a_o better_a plan_n it_o be_v suppose_v than_o that_o of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o baptismal_a covenant_n on_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o both_o the_o mercy_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o on_o the_o great_a mediator_n and_o mediation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o what_o assistance_n and_o mean_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o under_o what_o sacramental_a seal_n we_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o last_o on_o that_o repentance_n after_o breach_n of_o covenant_n whereby_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v reinstated_n in_o the_o divine_a favour_n under_o these_o head_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o save_v doctrine_n at_o least_o of_o catechetical_a according_a to_o that_o best_a plan_n thereof_o ever_o exhibit_v by_o any_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o more_o enlarge_v manner_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o concionatory_a scheme_n but_o though_o it_o be_v infinite_o desirable_a with_o regard_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o shun_v both_o in_o the_o catechetical_a and_o concionatory_a method_n thus_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thus_o do_v they_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v due_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act_v 20_o 25._o yet_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a human_o speak_v to_o do_v this_o without_o the_o help_n of_o book_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o as_o will_v appear_v when_o the_o several_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v include_v in_o the_o general_a summary_n thereof_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v more_o especial_o when_o the_o vast_a series_n and_o chain_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v shall_v be_v draw_v out_o into_o a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n each_o of_o the_o former_a require_v particular_a explanation_n and_o proof_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a particular_a state_n of_o their_o several_a nature_n together_o with_o proper_a application_n and_o as_o often_o entire_a tract_n be_v write_v upon_o
the_o several_a point_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o moral_a how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v any_o minister_n shall_v sufficient_o discharge_v his_o duty_n by_o thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o book_n write_v on_o the_o several_a subject_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a no_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a out_o of_o the_o mean_a profit_n of_o most_o parish_n scarce_o sufficient_a to_o provide_v the_o mere_a necessary_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o buy_v himself_o such_o necessary_a help_n it_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n think_v a_o great_a work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o the_o least_o want_v in_o this_o nation_n where_o there_o be_v more_o cure_n of_o soul_n unprovided_a of_o necessary_a maintenance_n than_o in_o any_o establish_v church_n perhaps_o throughout_o christendom_n to_o furnish_v as_o many_o as_o possible_a with_o parochial_a library_n some_o of_o which_o thou_o slender_o provide_v of_o book_n at_o first_o may_v probable_o in_o time_n become_v well_o replenish_v and_o as_o such_o parochial_a library_n be_v form_v in_o the_o main_a part_n thereof_o the_o didactical_a on_o the_o plan_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n consider_v both_o in_o its_o general_a nature_n and_o its_o particular_a term_n both_o mercy_n on_o god_n part_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o on_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n engagement_n on_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o on_o repentance_n after_o breach_n thereof_o and_o the_o first_o general_a doctrine_n in_o such_o plan_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n on_o which_o subject_a mr._n allen_n have_v write_v so_o judicious_o in_o the_o follow_a tract_n as_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o any_o one_o library_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o material_a a_o ingredient_n in_o the_o whole_a collection_n so_o it_o be_v think_v not_o improper_a here_o to_o give_v some_o account_n thereof_o and_o with_o what_o view_v it_o have_v be_v publish_v so_o as_o to_o appear_v introductory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o discourse_n on_o faith_n annex_v to_o his_o discourse_n on_o the_o two_o covenant_n that_o also_o have_v its_o peculiar_a excellency_n as_o come_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o judicious_a a_o person_n and_o be_v so_o state_v by_o he_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n through_o christ_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o be_v peruse_v in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o be_v therefore_o annex_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o to_o his_o former_a discourse_n on_o the_o two_o covenant_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o mistake_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n about_o the_o true_a import_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n thereby_o to_o rectify_v which_o mistake_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v various_a reason_n according_a to_o the_o various_a error_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o which_o reason_v of_o his_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v other_o again_o which_o probable_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o on_o the_o conrary_a the_o incredulous_a jew_n think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o work_n without_o faith_n and_o if_o many_o in_o our_o day_n have_v not_o run_v into_o somewhat_o alike_o extreme_a through_o a_o misunderstanding_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n labour_n and_o pain_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o now_o they_o be_v to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_n and_o to_o prevent_v it_o in_o other_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o the_o plain_a truth_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v touch_v god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n arguing_n about_o these_o i_o shall_v very_o brief_o endeavour_v these_o seven_o thing_n i._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o show_v ii_o for_o what_o end_n the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n iii_o by_o what_o faith_n and_o practice_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v iv_o that_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o covenant_n different_a from_o that_o with_o abraham_n v._o the_o grand_a mistake_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o st._n paul_n counter-arguings_a touch_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n vi_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o pretend_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n vii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n about_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n do_v not_o differ_v i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o chap._n i._n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n which_o promise_n be_v also_o call_v the_o covenant_n act._n 3.25_o gal._n 3.17_o in_o do_v of_o which_o these_o eight_o thing_n will_v come_v under_o consideration_n 1._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o special_a benefit_n promise_v 4._o what_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v 5._o the_o security_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 6._o that_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a 7._o what_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v 8._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n account_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_n this_o promise_n i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o new-covenant_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o great_o differ_v in_o the_o administration_n the_o one_o be_v but_o general_a implicit_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o other_o more_o particular_a express_a and_o perspicuous_a but_o though_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v yet_o in_o their_o general_a nature_n they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o be_v the_o same_o for_o 1._o this_o covenant_n as_o deliver_v to_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o gal._n 3.17_o and_o that_o be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n mat._n 26.28_o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v he_o gal._n 3.8_o 3._o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new-covenant_n and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o by_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v which_o two_o thing_n suppose_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n 4._o st._n paul_n argue_v against_o the_o erroneous_a jew_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n unto_o justification_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o from_o god_n set_v he_o forth_o for_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o all_o after-age_n of_o his_o justify_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o strength_n of_o which_o argue_v seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o abraham_n be_v then_o justify_v and_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v do_v both_o agree_v and_o be_v one_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n and_o under_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n i_o intend_v to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v for_o what_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o not_o abraham_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o when_o i_o consider_v likewise_o how_o ignorant_a the_o apostle_n be_v for_o a_o time_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o plain_a revelation_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n than_o we_o find_v abraham_n have_v i_o can_v i_o confess_v think_v that_o abraham_n have_v or_o
like_o they_o for_o they_o say_v let_v we_o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o exod._n 32.1_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n thereby_o of_o be_v draw_v to_o worship_n their_o god_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o as_o parent_n put_v their_o child_n to_o school_n partly_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n the_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o their_o childish_a humour_n do_v ordain_v a_o worship_n consist_v much_o in_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o institute_v divers_a law_n which_o stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n till_o he_o shall_v by_o send_v his_o son_n appoint_v more_o excellent_a law_n for_o reform_v both_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n leu._n 18.3_o 4_o 5._o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v shall_v you_o not_o do_v and_o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whither_o i_o bring_v you_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v neither_o shall_v you_o walk_v in_o their_o ordinance_n you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o ezek._n 20.6_o 11._o 2._o the_o lord_n do_v institute_n divers_a temporary_a law_n for_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o obedience_n in_o those_o lesser_a thing_n for_o a_o time_n as_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o best_o capable_a to_o receive_v thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o on_o to_o high_a instance_n of_o obedience_n afterward_o those_o many_o ceremony_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v be_v not_o thing_n of_o any_o natural_a or_o intrinsic_a goodness_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n for_o a_o present_a turn_n which_o when_o that_o be_v serve_v they_o as_o to_o practice_v be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o become_v beggarly_a element_n but_o yet_o while_o they_o continue_v command_v of_o god_n their_o obedience_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v rewardable_a as_o well_o as_o their_o obedience_n to_o any_o other_o law_n the_o other_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n respect_v the_o time_n then_o to_o come_v for_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o what_o christ_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o suffer_v as_o mediator_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o facilitate_v both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 1._o to_o facilitate_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v obtain_v on_o our_o behalf_n for_o those_o who_o have_v long_o see_v and_o know_v the_o effect_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o how_o they_o do_v procure_v legal_a impunity_n for_o offence_n commit_v god_n accept_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v instead_o of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v may_v soon_o come_v to_o understand_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v much_o more_o accept_v of_o his_o own_o son_n offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o so_o as_o to_o excuse_v we_o from_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a incense_n there_o do_v great_o assist_v the_o mind_n in_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o bloodshed_n for_o we_o on_o earth_n heb._n 9_o 2._o the_o law_n in_o the_o typical_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o facilitate_v and_o strengthen_v their_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o for_o these_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n do_v so_o answer_v each_o other_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n which_o death_n occasion_v at_o first_o a_o stagger_a in_o their_o faith_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luke_n 24.27_o and_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n to_o christianity_n as_o the_o chief_a way_n to_o effect_v it_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n act_v 28.23_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n joh._n 5.46_o 47._o and_o thus_o in_o both_o the_o foremention_v respect_n the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n indeed_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5._o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n not_o only_o for_o their_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n but_o also_o for_o a_o general_a good_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o hear_v of_o such_o excellent_a law_n and_o percieve_v how_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a those_o people_n be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o observe_v they_o may_v thereby_o be_v invite_v to_o quit_v their_o idol_n god_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o such_o as_o be_v proselit_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v thus_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v on_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n unto_o all_o nation_n psal_n 67.1_o 2._o and_o conclude_v for_o 7._o that_o if_o god_n shall_v so_o do_v his_o fear_n will_v be_v propagate_v through_o the_o world_n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o deut._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n people_n for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o and_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o trust_n to_o they_o as_o feoffee_n for_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o carry_v on_o further_a the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v more_o complete_o effect_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o as_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n for_o break_v his_o law_n be_v admonitory_a to_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o deut._n 29.24_o 28._o so_o his_o famous_a deliverance_n wrought_v for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o break_v his_o law_n make_v god_n know_v abroad_o to_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o such_o as_o repent_v of_o their_o worship_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v and_o will_v save_o
sin_n and_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o his_o law_n with_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o they_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o in_o ease_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n to_o the_o draw_v down_o of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o he_o bespeak_v they_o thus_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n if_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o voice_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o father_n deut._n 4.31_o and_o 30.1_o 2_o 3._o levit._fw-la 26.39_o etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o ground_n the_o faithful_a among_o they_o have_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o future_a happiness_n in_o another_o life_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o do_v effectual_o induce_v they_o to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o by_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o his_o commandment_n this_o make_v he_o say_v psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o under_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n do_v instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o ground_v this_o hope_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o their_o father_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o act_v 26.6_o 7._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a faith_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o god_n have_v both_o make_v and_o will_v keep_v a_o covenant_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o that_o walk_n before_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o in_o daniel_n and_o nehemiah_n deut._n 7.9_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o david_n psalm_n 103.17_o 18._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o and_o thus_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.23_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n god_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o thou_o who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o thy_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o daniel_n in_o his_o 9th_o chap._n four_o ver_fw-la o_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o nehemiah_n likewise_o chap._n 1.5_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o observe_v his_o commandment_n this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o serious_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n and_o practice_n doubtless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v and_o be_v save_v chap._n iu._n that_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o covenant_n different_a from_o that_o with_o abraham_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v contain_v a_o covenant_n distinct_a and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n beside_o the_o general_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n respect_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o thou_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v he_o make_v a_o special_a covenant_n with_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o signal_n faithfulness_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o natural_a seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n nehem._n 9.8_o thou_o find_v his_o heart_n faithful_a before_o thou_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o his_o seed_n in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o promise_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n he_o unite_v they_o under_o himself_o as_o head_n in_o one_o political_a body_n by_o a_o political_a covenant_n exod._n 19_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o be_o now_o to_o discourse_v of_o in_o which_o discourse_n i_o will_v 1._o show_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n 2._o prove_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v such_o a_o different_a covenant_n 3._o for_o far_a illustration_n consider_v it_o in_o its_o part_n and_o their_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o 4._o and_o in_o what_o respect_n this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n when_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v before_o it_o 1._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v it_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a law_n by_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o this_o conjunction_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n proper_o take_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n law_n signify_v the_o pentateuch_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n gal._n 4.21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o luke_n 16._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n doubtless_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n upon_o which_o david_n bestow_v so_o many_o glorious_a encomium_n as_o he_o do_v say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19.2_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o give_v at_o sinai_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n the_o law_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o it_o promise_v eternal_a life_n though_o but_o obscure_o to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v its_o promise_n and_o sincere_o obey_v its_o precept_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o promise_v only_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o those_o that_o strict_o observe_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o threaten_v those_o with_o temporal_a calamity_n that_o do_v not_o the_o same_o law_n material_o of_o this_o political_a covenant_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o covenant_n as_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o those_o law_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o those_o law_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v evangelical_n but_o as_o temporal_a benefit_n only_o be_v promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n upon_o condition_n of_o strict_a obedience_n to_o those_o law_n and_o as_o those_o law_n be_v enjoin_v under_o temporal_a penalty_n as_o they_o be_v commonwealth-law_n so_o that_o covenant_n contain_v those_o law_n be_v political_a and_o in_o this_o political_a respect_n it_o be_v another_o covenant_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n command_v or_o forbid_v thing_n material_o the_o same_o yet_o if_o the_o one_o command_n or_o forbid_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o other_o only_o under_o temporal_a penalty_n these_o law_n be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o commonwealth-law_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o give_v they_o the_o which_o law_n they_o also_o covenant_v with_o he_o to_o observe_v by_o which_o covenant_n they_o be_v unite_v under_o he_o as_o head_n of_o that_o political_a body_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o will_v needs_o choose_v they_o a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n god_n tell_v samuel_n say_v they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o
reign_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o say_v samuel_n nay_o but_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v your_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12.12_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v serve_v to_o this_o political_a end_n so_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a covenant_n and_o different_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n so_o distinct_a and_o different_a as_o i_o have_v say_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n declare_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o they_o be_v call_v the_o two_o covenant_n by_o st._n paul_n gal._n 4.24_o and_o if_o they_o be_v two_o then_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o they_o else_o they_o will_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o second_o they_o bear_v distinct_a denomination_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o other_o the_o second_o and_o the_o new_a heb._n chap._n 8._o and_o 9_o three_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n pardonable_a by_o one_o of_o those_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o other_o and_o that_o show_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n which_o david_n be_v guilty_a of_o be_v not_o pardonable_a according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o superior_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o have_v execute_v that_o commonwealth-law_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v pardonable_a upon_o repentance_n and_o upon_o those_o term_n be_v pardon_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o of_o manasseh_n the_o unbelief_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o not_o sanctify_v god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pardon_v as_o to_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n as_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 20.12_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n psal_n 99.8_o four_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n never_o cease_v but_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a duration_n throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o but_o this_o moysaicall_a political_a covenant_n be_v vanish_v long_o since_o heb._n 8.13_o by_o which_o also_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n essential_o different_a from_o the_o other_o 3._o for_o a_o far_a illustration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o its_o part_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n which_o those_o part_n bear_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o in_o general_a it_o do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o of_o law_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o sanction_n of_o those_o law_n the_o law_n likewise_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o law_n of_o duty_n 2._o law_n of_o indemnity_n 1._o law_n of_o duty_n and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o those_o law_n be_v 2._o what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n it_o be_v which_o will_v free_a man_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o they_o and_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n annex_v to_o they_o first_o the_o law_n of_o duty_n of_o which_o this_o covenant_n do_v in_o great_a part_n consist_v be_v those_o which_o pass_v under_o the_o various_a denomination_n of_o moral_a ritual_a or_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a some_o of_o which_o law_n viz._n the_o decalogue_n especial_o and_o almost_o whole_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n forbid_v thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v evil_a and_o command_a thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v so_o by_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n and_o in_o great_a part_n since_o the_o degeneration_n of_o his_o nature_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v express_o forbid_v or_o command_v or_o no._n but_o these_o law_n become_v part_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n only_o as_o they_o be_v express_o and_o external_o declare_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o promulgate_v law_n for_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v rom._n 2.14_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9.21_o for_o they_o have_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o but_o because_o the_o decalogue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o to_o none_o else_o from_o mount_n sinai_n therefore_o they_o only_o and_o proselyte_n that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n reckon_v to_o the_o jew_n among_o their_o peculiar_a privilege_n rom._n 9.4_o psal_n 147.19_o 20._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o political_a law_n can_v the_o ministration_n engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v away_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 3.7_o to_o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o be_v by_o christ_n incorporate_v into_o his_o law_n remain_v in_o force_n to_o all_o men._n the_o other_o law_n of_o which_o this_o covenant_n do_v consist_v be_v arbitrary_a the_o force_n of_o which_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n and_o such_o be_v the_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o we_o call_v judicial_a second_o that_o obedience_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v a_o man_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o political_a law_n and_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o promise_a reward_n annex_v thereto_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o deut._n 27.26_o and_o this_o extend_v to_o heart-obedience_n and_o heart-sinning_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n command_v love_n to_o god_n forbid_v to_o covet_v as_o under_o the_o heart-searching_a political_a sovereign_n who_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o execution_n even_o in_o temporal_a respect_n in_o many_o case_n 2._o law_n of_o indemnity_n of_o which_o also_o this_o covenant_n do_v consist_v be_v partly_o those_o which_o ordain_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o many_o sin_n make_v pardonable_a by_o those_o law_n so_o far_o as_o to_o exempt_v the_o delinquent_a person_n from_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n threaten_v for_o breach_n of_o those_o other_o law_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n i_o call_v law_n of_o duty_n for_o otherwise_o these_o also_o be_v law_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o of_o privilege_n there_o be_v other_o law_n of_o indemnity_n likewise_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o person_n legal_o unclean_a which_o be_v observe_v the_o person_n unclean_a become_v deliver_v from_o the_o penalty_n they_o suffer_v while_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o they_o such_o as_o be_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n consider_v we_o next_o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o law_n and_o that_o do_v consist_v in_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o and_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o will_v consider_v they_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o political-covenant_n as_o such_o be_v not_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o when_o i_o say_v so_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o first_o the_o jew_n in_o moses_n time_n and_o before_o have_v promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n employ_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o according_o the_o faithful_a one_o among_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.10_o 14_o 16._o nor_o second_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o
there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o you_o take_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n which_o look_v somewhat_o like_o a_o renewal_n of_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o his_o seed_n as_o when_o for_o instance_n god_n make_v a_o conditional_a promise_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o moses_n time_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n as_o in_o levit._n 26.12_o deut._n 29.13_o which_o form_n of_o word_n be_v interpret_v sometime_o to_o imply_v a_o future_a happiness_n in_o another_o world_n heb._n 11.16_o matth._n 21.31_o 32._o and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o jew_n have_v by_o moses_n as_o express_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o abraham_n have_v deut._n 18.15_o 19_o but_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o large_a sense_n when_o he_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n one_o to_o another_o but_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n as_o political_n the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o be_v not_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v pertain_v to_o another_o covenant_n to_o wit_n that_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o such_o first_o therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v downright_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o thâ—_n inheritance_n which_o in_o heb._n 9.15_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o by_o law_n he_o have_v mean_v the_o law_n in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v conjoin_v and_o not_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o political_a law_n distinct_o and_o if_o the_o inheritance_n have_v be_v promise_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o temporal_a covenant_n the_o inheritance_n may_v have_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v rom._n 4.13_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n second_o st._n paul_n evince_v the_o badness_n of_o that_o opinion_n to_o think_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v upon_o the_o law-term_n from_o the_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o it_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v that_o then_o it_o will_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o way_n of_o save_a man_n by_o faith_n in_o that_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_v gal._n 3.18_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n rom._n 4.14_o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v promise_v upon_o such_o distant_a and_o inconsistent_a term_n as_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n three_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o meaning_n that_o what_o the_o law_n promise_v it_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o do_v and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o since_o the_o fall_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o do_v without_o faith_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n verse_n 11._o and_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o law_n four_o wherefore_o else_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o that_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o say_a to_o be_v better_a promise_n but_o because_o they_o be_v promise_n of_o better_a thing_n than_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o eternal_a life_n have_v be_v promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n because_o that_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o promise_n to_o say_v they_o be_v better_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o administration_n and_o clearness_n of_o revelation_n will_v not_o satisfy_v such_o as_o shall_v well_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o betterness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n lay_v only_o in_o that_o the_o difference_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o denominate_v they_o two_o covenant_n and_o two_o so_o vast_o distant_a as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v they_o to_o be_v the_o difference_n than_o will_v be_v but_o only_o gradual_a as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o it_o to_z adam_z to_o abraham_n to_o david_n and_o now_o to_o all_o nation_n since_o christ_n come_v and_o not_o essential_a as_o that_o between_o the_o two_o covenant_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o gal._n 4.24_o beside_o st._n paul_n represent_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n to_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o righteousness_n and_o condemnation_n life_n and_o death_n differ_v which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o a_o gradual_a difference_n the_o one_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n the_o other_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v heb._n 7.19_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o least_o be_v better_a than_o what_o the_o law_n promise_v the_o observer_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n john_n 2.25_o 2._o and_o affirmative_o it_o be_v then_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n deut._n 28.11_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o good_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o give_v thou_o deut._n 11.21_o that_o your_o day_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o child_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n a_o great_a variety_n of_o outward_a blessing_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o keep_v that_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o wisdom_n under_o that_o dispensation_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v length_n of_o day_n in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n who_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n peace_n prov._n 3.17_o and_o as_o this_o covenant_n be_v national_a so_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o national_a blessing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o set_v they_o on_o high_a above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v they_o the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n the_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o enemy_n multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o bestow_v on_o it_o health_n peace_n and_o plenty_n deut._n 28._o leu._n 26._o when_o it_o be_v say_v once_o by_o moses_n thrice_o by_o ezekiel_n and_o twice_o by_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o leu._n 18.5_o ezek._n 20.11_o 13_o 21._o rom._n 10.5_o gal._n 3.12_o thereby_o epitomize_v the_o first_o covenant_n i_o conceive_v that_o by_o live_v be_v mean_v a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a life_n in_o this_o world_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o condition_n of_o one_o great_o afflict_v be_v in_o scripture-dialect_n a_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o such_o a_o one_o say_v to_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a psal_n 88_o â—_o and_o that_o which_o incline_v i_o so_o to_o think_v be_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o life_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o also_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o sense_n with_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n as_o deut._n 30_o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o life_n here_o the_o next_o verse_n will_v inform_v you_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o multiply_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o the_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v the_o death_n he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o say_v i_o denounce_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o prolong_v your_o
eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n make_v pardonable_a by_o each_o covenant_n respective_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n grant_v no_o pardon_n upon_o any_o term_n whatsoever_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10.28_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n upon_o repentance_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o repentance_n this_o difference_n be_v set_v down_o act_v 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v final_o condemn_v some_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v david_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v unpardonable_a by_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o fact_n to_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v due_o inflict_v it_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o capacity_n and_o yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n it_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o his_o eternal_a concern_v as_o well_o as_o temporal_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o man_n probable_o may_v be_v so_o righteous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o not_o to_o be_v visible_o unblamable_a and_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v saul_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n be_v even_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a as_o he_o himself_o say_v phil._n 3.6_o so_o different_a be_v these_o two_o covenant_n that_o he_o who_o the_o one_o condemn_v the_o other_o may_v justify_v and_o likewise_o justify_v he_o who_o the_o other_o condemn_v 5._o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n part_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n pardon_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n upon_o condition_n of_o do_v only_o without_o reference_n to_o faith_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n gal._n 3.11.12_o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o denounce_v against_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n be_v under_o a_o condemnation_n that_o will_v be_v eternal_a unless_o he_o come_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n yet_o more_o than_o temporal_a death_n be_v not_o express_o threaten_v for_o breach_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n as_o such_o 1._o for_o first_o a_o violent_a death_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o capital_a offence_n be_v call_v the_o curse_n deut._n 22.23_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n or_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 2._o christ_n who_o do_v not_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o man_n sin_n do_v yet_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o by_o that_o temporary_a suffering_n of_o he_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o 3._o those_o who_o apostatise_v from_o christ_n and_o reject_v his_o gospel_n merit_v sore_a punishment_n than_o what_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n and_o yet_o sore_a punishment_n for_o kind_n they_o can_v suffer_v if_o eternal_a punishment_n have_v be_v the_o penalty_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o such_o heb._n 10.28_o 29._o 4._o as_o the_o promise_v of_o that_o covenant_n when_o particular_o express_v do_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o temporal_a so_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n a_o violent_a death_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v for_o many_o capital_a offence_n such_o as_o be_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n witchcraft_n work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n invade_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o for_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o also_o for_o murder_n adultery_n sodomy_n buggery_n man-stealing_a curse_v or_o smite_v of_o parent_n or_o be_v stubborn_o rebellious_a against_o they_o and_o some_o other_o and_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n whither_o by_o god_n hand_n immediate_o or_o by_o man_n i_o determine_v not_o be_v the_o penalty_n threaten_v for_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n within_o the_o time_n prohibit_v for_o not_o purify_n one_o self_n when_o unclean_a for_o profane_v holy_a thing_n for_o one_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o for_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o where_o but_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o for_o eat_v of_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o neglect_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o for_o not_o afflict_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o general_a atonement_n and_o for_o several_a other_o offence_n and_o those_o offence_n for_o which_o cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n be_v threaten_v be_v less_o criminous_a than_o the_o former_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o penalty_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v more_o if_o so_o much_o than_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o temporal_a death_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o israelite_n various_a punishment_n be_v express_v for_o their_o manifold_a crime_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o god_n overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o pestilence_n and_o otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 10._o in_o brief_a the_o temporal_a evil_n threaten_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v either_o personal_a domestic_a or_o national_a the_o personal_a and_o domestic_a evil_n be_v no_o less_o than_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o infelicity_n of_o man_n life_n as_o disease_n in_o body_n perplexity_n of_o mind_n unfruitfulness_n in_o body_n in_o cattle_n in_o ground_n scarcity_n poverty_n oppression_n loss_n of_o relation_n fewness_n of_o day_n and_o a_o untimely_a cut_n off_o from_o the_o promise_v land_n the_o national_a be_v wild_a beast_n pestilence_n sword_n famine_n captivity_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v inflict_v when_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n become_v national_a in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o when_o those_o who_o have_v the_o management_n of_o public_a affair_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a do_v not_o restrain_v the_o people_n by_o a_o due_a execution_n of_o law_n but_o rather_o lead_v they_o into_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o command_n corrupt_v religion_n and_o pervert_v justice_n levit._n 26._o deut._n 28._o and_o the_o evil_n threaten_v being_n national_a as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o temporal_a because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_v condemn_v and_o execute_v nation_n as_o nation_n but_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o come_v we_o now_o to_o show_v reason_n why_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n since_o there_o be_v other_o make_v before_o it_o as_o that_o with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o that_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n with_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o with_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n as_o many_o have_v think_v or_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n for_o first_o that_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n no_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o it_o for_o pardon_n in_o case_n of_o failure_n upon_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o mosaic_a covenant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o it_o contain_v several_a law_n of_o indemnity_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o delinquent_a person_n upon_o certain_a possible_a and_o practicable_a condition_n second_o if_o this_o and_o the_o paradisical-covenant_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n than_o it_o and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n will_v have_v be_v inconsistent_a the_o
one_o promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o believe_v the_o other_o only_o upon_o condition_n of_o sinless_a obedience_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n the_o law_n will_v have_v be_v against_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v gal._n 3.21_o and_o the_o one_o will_v have_v exclude_v the_o other_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n reason_v rom._n 11.6_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n but_o 2._o affirmative_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o under_o question_n and_o dispute_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o unbelieve_a jew_n the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o covenant_n that_o by_o moses_n or_o that_o by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v final_o adhere_v to_o as_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o controversy_n that_o by_o moses_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n establish_v by_o christ_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremiah_n be_v call_v the_o second_o even_o as_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o covenant_n but_o because_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n under_o that_o denomination_n it_o be_v not_o style_v the_o first_o covenant_n absolute_o but_o that_o first_o covenant_n as_o point_v at_o that_o under_o dispute_n heb._n 8.7_o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o chap._n v._o the_o grand_a mistake_v of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n and_o how_o st._n paul_n counter-argues_a these_o mistake_v i_o be_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v the_o fatal_a mistake_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n about_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o how_o st._n paul_n do_v counter-argue_a these_o mistake_n a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o which_o error_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n arguing_n against_o they_o sometime_o several_o and_o sometime_o conjunctive_o and_o in_o the_o gross_a will_v be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v many_o passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 1._o they_o hold_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n in_o special_a upon_o which_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v promise_v but_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o spiritual_a circumcision_n viz._n the_o mortification_n of_o sinful_a affection_n and_o lust_n be_v principal_o intend_v when_o god_n make_v circumcision_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o of_o the_o spiritual_a design_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o nicodemus_n though_o a_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n answer_v christ_n so_o aukardly_a as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o joh._n 3._o a_o ignorance_n that_o some_o allowance_n possible_o may_v have_v be_v make_v for_o have_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v express_o call_v for_o as_o it_o be_v deut._n 10.16_o jer._n 4.4_o ezek._n 18.31_o now_o this_o ignorance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sense_n they_o put_v upon_o god_n make_v circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o be_v their_o god_n be_v doubtless_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o place_v so_o very_a much_o as_o they_o do_v in_o literal_a circumcision_n for_o although_o circumcision_n first_o give_v to_o abraham_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n be_v afterward_o incorporate_v with_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n law_n yet_o it_o shall_v seem_v these_o jew_n consider_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o law_n but_o chief_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o in_o abraham_n as_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o his_o jewish_a privilege_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n put_v circumcision_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o and_z as_o account_v by_o he_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi a_o privilege_n distinct_a from_o his_o be_v blameless_a touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n phil._n 3.5_o 6._o whence_o also_o the_o judaizer_n say_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 15.5_o 24._o as_o if_o circumcise_n do_v import_v something_o different_a from_o or_o at_o lest_o something_o more_o than_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n do_v though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o this_o account_n doubtless_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v they_o more_o zealous_a for_o circumcision_n than_o for_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o against_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o they_o touch_v literal_a circumcision_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n st._n saul_n argue_v several_a way_n first_o by_o maintain_v that_o the_o covenant_n do_v chief_o respect_v circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o that_o circumcision_n which_o will_v saving_o avail_v they_o as_o they_o think_v it_o will_v but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n again_o by_o show_v that_o abraham_n can_v not_o have_v be_v justify_v before_o circumcision_n if_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o justification_n be_v one_o be_v suspend_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v when_o not_o circumcise_a there_o be_v the_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o he_o assert_n rom._n 4.9_o 10._o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o undeceive_v they_o in_o the_o apprehension_n they_o have_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v entail_v upon_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n as_o such_o or_o at_o least_o as_o such_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o new_a birth_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n as_o they_o think_v they_o be_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v those_o shall_v be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v bear_v as_o isaac_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o say_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v gal._n 4.28_o 29._o and_o this_o agree_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o rom._n 2.28_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o etc._n etc._n against_o which_o corrupt_a opinion_n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v oppose_v himself_o when_o he_o admonish_v the_o pharisee_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n mat._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o cure_v this_o grand_a error_n about_o literal_a circumcision_n as_o disjoin_v from_o spiritual_a in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o shewâ—_n how_o that_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n such_o as_o spiritual_a circumcision_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v gal._n 6.15_o not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n gal._n 5.6_o not_o circumcision_n but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v that_o which_o will_v only_o reach_v those_o great_a end_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o in_o literal_a
act_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o do_v not_o powerful_o influence_n the_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o one_o such_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o belief_n it_o be_v probable_a may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o such_o a_o belief_n be_v find_v in_o some_o who_o be_v so_o convince_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n miracle_n in_o concurrence_n with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n that_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n send_v from_o god_n though_o their_o carnal_a interest_n prevail_v so_o much_o in_o they_o as_o that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o confess_v he_o open_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n joh._n 12.42_o 43._o and_o beside_o these_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o about_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v partial_a in_o their_o faith_n they_o in_o a_o sort_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a but_o then_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o of_o live_v righteous_o godly_a and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n or_o else_o they_o frame_v such_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o of_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n as_o that_o they_o think_v they_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n touch_v they_o when_o they_o believe_v only_o the_o lie_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o there_o be_v too_o much_o ground_n to_o fear_n that_o many_o man_n ill_o manage_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n have_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v man_n in_o this_o vain_a confidence_n for_o while_o evangelical_n obedience_n itself_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o work_n to_o which_o faith_n be_v oppose_v have_v be_v decry_v as_o popish_a when_o interest_v in_o justification_n and_o justification_n assert_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o well_o evangelical_n as_o legal_a as_o well_o those_o after_o conversion_n as_o those_o before_o yea_o and_o the_o disposition_n thereunto_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v it_o have_v get_v great_a advantage_n thereby_o to_o persuade_v man_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o good_a work_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o press_v too_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o when_o withal_o they_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o man_n have_v be_v teach_v that_o when_o once_o they_o be_v justify_v they_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n they_o have_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o more_o than_o to_o justification_n but_o faith_n only_o and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o other_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v but_o rational_a for_o they_o so_o to_o believe_v for_o if_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o justify_v shall_v be_v save_v how_o shall_v man_n choose_v but_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o put_v into_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n by_o be_v justify_v which_o to_o affirm_v will_v be_v to_o say_v man_n be_v not_o free_v from_o condemnation_n by_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n which_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o term_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o and_o 5.16_o 18._o and_o therefore_o justification_n must_v needs_o put_v man_n into_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o be_v save_v and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n have_v be_v a_o stumbling-stone_n unto_o many_o and_o a_o backfriend_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n so_o there_o be_v another_o which_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o that_o have_v render_v it_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o itself_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o holy_a live_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o justification_n in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o very_a many_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o comfortable_a truth_n for_o when_o man_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o esteem_v their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o utter_a insufficiency_n to_o justify_v instead_o of_o christ_n or_o as_o he_o justify_v in_o which_o respect_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o better_o but_o also_o as_o any_o part_n of_o a_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v also_o that_o upon_o their_o believe_v only_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o become_v impute_v to_o they_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o only_o as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o their_o justification_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v themselves_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o he_o it_o have_v doubtless_o enfeeble_v their_o endeavour_n after_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o to_o think_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v such_o another_o inherent_a righteousness_n essential_o in_o itself_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v they_o have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o find_v it_o in_o themselves_o consider_v also_o that_o if_o they_o have_v it_o they_o must_v rather_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o it_o than_o take_v any_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o say_v st._n john_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.7_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v worthy_a man_n who_o yet_o have_v propagate_v these_o opinion_n but_o that_o make_v the_o opinion_n never_o the_o better_a but_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n in_o gain_v thereby_o the_o more_o credit_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o those_o worthy_a man_n have_v zealous_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o prove_v indeed_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v mortal_a to_o many_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v make_v mad_a work_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v yoke_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v among_o antinomian_o ranter_n and_o other_o carnal_a christian_n that_o have_v follow_v the_o ducture_n of_o those_o opinion_n but_o have_v be_v shy_a of_o let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o strict_a live_n to_o have_v any_o power_n over_o they_o but_o then_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n have_v do_v much_o good_a notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v clog_v with_o opinion_n of_o another_o tendency_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v much_o more_o good_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v check_v by_o those_o unsound_a principle_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o though_o more_o may_v be_v say_v because_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v that_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o imbibe_v these_o opinion_n be_v now_o come_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o with_o more_o caution_n than_o heretofore_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o touch_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v chap._n vii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n james_n about_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n do_v not_o differ_v but_o be_v whole_o one_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n be_v in_o nothing_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o nature_n
open_o which_o to_o do_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o joâ—_n 12.42_o 43._o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o oâ—_n the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n these_o have_v more_o understand_v than_o the_o common_a people_n who_o as_o they_o say_v know_v not_o the_o law_n john_n 7._o and_o yet_o not_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o confess_v and_o follow_v he_o because_o their_o worldly_a interest_n be_v great_a it_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o have_v the_o great_a power_n over_o their_o wi_n the_o unbelief_n then_o of_o man_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v general_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o understanding_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o mat._n 23.37_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n but_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o psal_n 81.11_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1.29_o they_o choose_v their_o own_o way_n their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n isa_n 6.3_o thus_o much_o in_o general_n but_o i_o will_v show_v yet_o more_o particular_o how_o the_o will_n do_v obstruct_v the_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o it_o do_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v 1._o by_o call_v off_o the_o understanding_n from_o a_o frequent_a consideration_n of_o that_o evidence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n touch_v the_o promise_a benefit_n and_o the_o condition_n and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v they_o and_o from_o a_o frequent_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o will_n and_o this_o the_o will_n can_v do_v for_o as_o the_o understanding_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o will_n so_o far_o as_o to_o represent_v its_o apprehension_n to_o the_o will_n in_o order_n to_o its_o act_n thereupon_o according_a to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o concern_v therein_o so_o also_o the_o will_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o power_n over_o the_o understanding_n both_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o frequent_a consideration_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o the_o will_n will_v have_v to_o prove_v true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o also_o to_o call_v it_o off_o from_o so_o do_v when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reluctancy_n in_o the_o will_n against_o have_v that_o prove_v true_a which_o the_o understanding_n represent_v as_o true_a and_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v take_v off_o so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o frequent_a recourse_n to_o that_o evidence_n which_o first_o procure_v its_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v thereby_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n will_v languish_v and_o grow_v weak_a and_o so_o have_v no_o powerful_a operation_n upon_o the_o will_v to_o change_v and_o renew_v it_o and_o to_o procure_v its_o effectual_a consent_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o the_o will_n stand_v disincline_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o understanding_n beside_o if_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o ply_v the_o will_n and_o frequent_o inculcate_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v own_o apprehension_n concern_v god_n testimony_n and_o the_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o word_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o engraft_a word_n it_o will_v not_o work_v any_o cure_n upon_o it_o or_o any_o thorough_a change_n in_o it_o the_o unwillingness_n in_o man_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n engage_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n way_n and_o their_o own_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o turn_n back_o from_o he_o job_n 34.27_o they_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o consider_v any_o of_o his_o way_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o bad_a tendency_n of_o his_o evil_a way_n ezek._n 18.28_o because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o transgression_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o cast_v man_n profit_v or_o not_o profit_v their_o belief_n or_o not_o belief_n by_o hear_v god_n testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o consider_v or_o not_o consider_v of_o it_o mark_v 4.24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o consider_v what_o you_o hear_v so_o dr._n hammond_n read_v it_o for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v viz._n in_o consider_v or_o not_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o in_o profit_v or_o not_o profit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a proceed_n with_o men._n the_o reason_n why_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o resemble_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n do_v not_o abide_v or_o come_v to_o perfection_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o want_v of_o much_o consideration_n and_o a_o frequent_a work_v the_o first_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o a_o constant_a consideration_n and_o close_a application_n of_o it_o act_n 17.11_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whither_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v 2._o when_o man_n hold_v fast_o their_o lust_n out_o of_o their_o great_a love_n to_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o conviction_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o upon_o any_o term_n the_o fume_n of_o those_o lust_n continual_o ascend_v will_v cloud_v and_o darken_v the_o understanding_n as_o a_o thick_a fog_n do_v the_o sun_n and_o by_o degree_n make_v it_o less_o capable_a of_o discern_v its_o object_n viz._n save_v truth_n in_o its_o clear_a evidence_n and_o proportionable_o hinder_v its_o operation_n upon_o the_o will._n the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a mar._n 4.19_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v because_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n 1_o john_n 2.11_o 3._o sinful_a man_n understanding_n be_v not_o so_o uncorrupt_a but_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v bribe_v by_o their_o will_n to_o cast_v about_o and_o devise_v how_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n and_o edge_n of_o their_o own_o notice_n and_o dictate_v and_o to_o attempt_v and_o baffle_v their_o former_a apprehension_n and_o conviction_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v still_o retain_v their_o lust_n without_o any_o great_a disturbance_n from_o their_o understanding_n this_o when_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v man_n close_v their_o eye_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v mat._n 13.15_o and_o when_o this_o take_v place_n in_o professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o do_v believe_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o usual_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n be_v by_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o these_o when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o frame_n to_o themselves_o notion_n of_o save_a faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n different_a from_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o each_o of_o they_o 1._o many_o delude_v themselves_o by_o take_v up_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o so_o think_v they_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o believe_v indeed_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o those_o damn_a that_o do_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v so_o and_o thus_o far_o they_o believe_v right_o objective_o but_o then_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o
principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n only_o and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2_o 14._o but_o to_o constitute_v a_o man_n true_o religious_a and_o to_o denominate_v his_o religion_n the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v far_a necessary_a that_o he_o moreover_o act_v upon_o christian_a principle_n such_o as_o not_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v be_v st._n paul_n tell_v we_o according_a to_o his_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o and_o so_o main_a a_o part_n in_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o reveal_v religion_n that_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2.2_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n which_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n he_o be_v resolve_v shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o preach_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v almost_o conclude_v he_o himself_o know_v nothing_o else_o and_o do_v not_o much_o care_n whether_o they_o do_v also_o thus_o the_o christian_a religion_n you_o see_v be_v out_o of_o christian_a principle_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a good_a life_n nor_o three_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o render_v the_o religion_n of_o we_o christian_n complete_a necessary_a iii_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v accept_v also_o necessary_a that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o good_a christian_a principle_n we_o lead_v good_a life_n but_o together_o therewith_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v to_o our_o justification_n for_o alas_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o must_v consider_v this_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o but_o alas_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o do_v exceed_o fail_v in_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o for_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n or_o approbation_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o so_o we_o be_v strict_o command_v col._n 3.17_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n we_o shall_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o that_o so_o considerable_a part_n of_o religion_n prayer_n it_o be_v ordain_v we_o be_v tell_v joh._n 15.16_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o and_o also_o as_o to_o that_o other_o great_a duty_n of_o christian_a worship_n thanksgiving_n we_o be_v solemn_o enjoin_v eph._n 5.17.20_o as_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o and_o innumerable_a other_o place_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o consider_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v ground_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n and_o reward_v sole_o upon_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v all_o our_o deed_n to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n unworthy_a of_o acceptance_n in_o themselves_o and_o as_o proceed_n from_o we_o but_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o for_o his_o sake_n christian_a such_o dependence_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o now_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o grand_a distinguish_a character_n of_o christianity_n which_o ought_v therefore_o never_o to_o be_v omit_v when_o we_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n thereof_o as_o to_o a_o good_a moral_a life_n some_o pagan_n do_v arrive_v to_o great_a degree_n in_o virtue_n such_o as_o i_o wish_v may_v not_o rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o we_o christian_n now_o a-days_o and_o as_o for_o their_o act_v this_o upon_o good_a principle_n i_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o those_o who_o have_v such_o noble_a and_o worthy_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o who_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o purity_n and_o uprightness_n be_v so_o much_o want_v in_o that_o ingredient_n also_o of_o virtue_n viz._n the_o act_n it_o upon_o good_a principle_n as_o some_o do_v think_v they_o seem_v to_o i_o only_o to_o have_v want_v the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o some_o more_o and_o better_a principle_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v to_o render_v their_o virtue_n complete_a in_o that_o respect_n also_o but_o that_o the_o best_a of_o our_o performance_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v their_o gild_n and_o a_o mediator_n with_o his_o father_n to_o obtain_v their_o acceptance_n be_v what_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o natural_a man_n never_o think_v of_o and_o no_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a ever_o teach_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o have_v do_v well_o they_o do_v proud_o overvalue_v it_o and_o do_v arrogant_o challenge_v the_o reward_n not_o as_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n god_n dependence_n upon_o christ_n necessary_a to_o take_v down_o a_o arrogant_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n a_o temper_n of_o mind_n most_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v down_o this_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a presumption_n in_o we_o so_o natural_a to_o man_n and_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n together_o with_o his_o design_n of_o make_v we_o holy_a it_o be_v withal_o god_n intent_n by_o such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o create_v in_o we_o such_o a_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n as_o to_o expect_v it_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o own_o holy_a performance_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o god_n presence_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o he_o make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o so_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v exceed_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o eph._n 1.6_o this_o do_v eminent_o set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a lustre_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o imperfect_a if_o sincere_a obedience_n shall_v be_v accept_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v utter_o exclude_v boast_v and_o all_o occasion_n of_o proud_a reflection_n on_o our_o part_n as_o if_o so_o mean_v a_o obedience_n as_o we_o can_v deserve_v such_o infinite_a reward_n as_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o temper_n of_o mind_n which_o as_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o get_v entertainment_n in_o our_o soul_n so_o ought_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v suppress_v within_o we_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o i_o may_v clear_v the_o way_n towards_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n thereof_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o a_o christian_a catechism_n and_o now_o answerable_o hereunto_o principle_n the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o thorough_o believe_v do_v most_o powerful_o and_o forcible_o persuade_v and_o move_v man_n to_o be_v thus_o religious_a as_o to_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o all_o wicked_a inclination_n within_o we_o to_o render_v we_o pious_a and_o devout_a towards_o god_n just_a and_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a neighbour_n and_o sober_a chaste_a and_o orderly_a liver_n in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o shall_v
before_o so_o awful_a a_o assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a singular_a mean_n to_o fix_v you_o in_o your_o religious_a purpose_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o carry_v about_o we_o outward_a sense_n the_o solemnity_n whereby_o religious_a action_n be_v perform_v will_v be_v find_v to_o add_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o welldoing_a of_o they_o nor_o again_o be_v confirmation_n a_o ordinance_n less_o beneficial_a they_o ii_o as_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v spiritual_a blessing_n attend_v they_o consider_v in_o its_o other_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n the_o blessing_n and_o in_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o person_n to_o be_v confirm_v have_v renew_v that_o solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n at_o his_o baptism_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o bishop_n do_v then_o proceed_v to_o beseech_v god_n to_o strengthen_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o daily_o to_o increase_v in_o he_o his_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o to_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o holy_a fear_n and_o do_v moreover_o add_v his_o own_o fatherly_a benediction_n in_o these_o word_n defend_v o_o lord_n this_o thy_o servant_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o now_o if_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o any_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o how_o much_o more_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o one_o who_o have_v not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a righteousness_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n also_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o easy_a access_n and_o of_o near_a approach_n to_o he_o in_o divine_a office_n and_o who_o be_v commission_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o and_o be_v authorize_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o his_o name_n why_o this_o be_v the_o power_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o priesthood_n have_v give_v they_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o under_o the_o law_n as_o you_o will_v see_v numb_a 6.24_o joel_n 2.17_o and_o also_o under_o the_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v see_v jam._n 5.14_o so_o that_o much_o benefit_n may_v without_o doubt_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o devout_a prayer_n and_o paternal_a benediction_n or_o blessing_n of_o a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v ever_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o will_v bless_v those_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v but_o then_o especial_o you_o may_v promise_v yourselves_o a_o favourable_a answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n and_o fatherly_a benediction_n when_o it_o be_v also_o accompany_v with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o have_v in_o all_o dispensation_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v use_v both_o by_o natural_a parent_n and_o by_o the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o solemn_a way_n of_o their_o blessing_n thus_o jacob_n bless_v his_o son_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o their_o head_n gen._n 48.17_o so_o aaron_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o leu._n 9.22_o and_o our_o saviour_n also_o when_o the_o little_a child_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o mark_v 10._o 16._o no_o doubt_v those_o great_a person_n do_v not_o intend_v hereby_o a_o fruitless_a ceremony_n but_o they_o do_v design_n their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n together_o with_o their_o blessing_n shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n or_o else_o such_o person_n will_v not_o have_v use_v it_o but_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o grace_n that_o will_v attend_v the_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n together_o with_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a instance_n thereof_o in_o what_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v act._n 8.15.17_o who_o when_o they_o come_v down_o to_o the_o late_o baptise_a convert_v of_o samaria_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o gift_n that_o then_o follow_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a gift_n because_o the_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v then_o require_v such_o to_o raise_v and_o support_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o by_o the_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o have_v still_o such_o grace_n accompany_v it_o as_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v needful_a for_o you_o and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o fatherly_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v over_o you_o that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v ever_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o lead_v you_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n that_o in_o the_o end_v you_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o withal_o how_o necessary_a and_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o confirm_v necessary_a catechise_v necessary_a and_o now_o catechise_v you_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o title_n and_o description_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o you_o be_v now_o learning_n be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o this_o your_o confirmation_n god_n i._o to_o the_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o first_o in_o order_n to_o your_o solemn_a renew_n therein_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n make_v with_o god_n in_o your_o baptism_n and_o that_o you_o may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o your_o own_o person_n for_o why_o in_o your_o confirmation_n you_o do_v voluntary_o and_o of_o choice_n take_v upon_o you_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o before_o in_o your_o minority_n be_v do_v by_o other_o in_o your_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o you_o take_v upon_o yourselves_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o business_n as_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o be_v first_o instruct_v so_o as_o to_o understand_v they_o well_o both_o what_o those_o condition_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o what_o mighty_a blessing_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v over_o to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o reasonable_a consideration_n to_o you_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a aâ—d_n weighty_a a_o charge_n just_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o person_n under_o age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o minority_n be_v uncapable_a of_o himself_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o covenant_n his_o trustee_n may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o must_v seal_v to_o and_o confirm_v such_o covenant_n himself_o it_o it_o requisite_a he_o have_v they_o read_v to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o before_o he_o confirm_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o why_o not_o this_o instruction_n rather_o before_o baptism_n than_o confirmation_n it_o be_v in_o baptism_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o catechetical_a instruction_n shall_v therefore_o proper_o go_v before_o that_o you_o will_v say_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n indeed_o when_o the_o party_n baptise_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n person_n grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o understanding_n who_o abandon_v their_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a principle_n and_o practice_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v require_v that_o such_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v first_o catechize_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v to_o enter_z into_z with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o requisite_a that_o all_o
some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o well-ordered_a society_n of_o men._n and_o i_o do_v withal_o say_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a one_o that_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v commission_v to_o those_o office_n because_o if_o they_o usurp_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o will_v be_v very_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o nullity_n in_o all_o their_o ministerial_a act_n and_o office_n you_o must_v all_o need_v understand_v this_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v pretend_v to_o act_v in_o any_o office_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n without_o a_o true_a commission_n the_o king_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o reckon_v himself_o oblige_v to_o confirm_v what_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o do_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o presumption_n of_o such_o officer_n and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o '_o they_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v those_o to_o expect_v better_a treatment_n from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n who_o shall_v either_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o ministry_n or_o receive_v a_o ordination_n to_o it_o from_o those_o hand_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o confer_v it_o or_o shall_v adhere_v to_o such_o usurp_a minister_n to_o put_v the_o case_n as_o favourable_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v under_o any_o promise_n or_o engagement_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o such_o minister_n shall_v put_v for_o the_o people_n to_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v administer_v or_o to_o ratify_v the_o pardon_n of_o those_o penitent_n who_o they_o shall_v absolve_v whereas_o he_o have_v assure_v the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o lawful_a minister_n that_o whatsoever_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o shall_v do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o we_o be_v far_o tell_v by_o st._n paul_n heb._n 5.4_o that_o under_o the_o old_a law_n no_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o himself_o but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n st._n paul_n do_v sharp_o demand_v rom._n 10.15_o how_o any_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o that_o it_o do_v extreme_o concern_v all_o christian_a people_n that_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a one_o such_o as_o be_v send_v ordain_v and_o commission_v thereunto_o and_o now_o if_o you_o will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v who_o be_v certain_o send_v such_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n undoubted_o such_o ordain_v and_o commission_v to_o govern_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o their_o hand_n have_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o do_v undoubted_o derive_v their_o power_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n he_o tell_v they_o mat._n 28.20_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o or_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o give_v authority_n and_o success_n to_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o certain_a for_o 1500_o year_n he_o do_v authorize_v no_o other_o than_o those_o episcopal_o ordain_v as_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v so_o that_o it_o concern_v you_o who_o have_v not_o that_o necessity_n to_o plead_v for_o not_o enjoy_v bishop_n and_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n as_o our_o sister_n church_n beyond-sea_n think_v they_o have_v it_o concern_v you_o i_o say_v as_o you_o will_v be_v secure_a of_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o a_o right_n constitute_v gospel-church_n not_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o this_o wherein_o you_o be_v undoubted_o under_o a_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n but_o to_o proceed_v jew_n the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n take_v in_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n second_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o now_o confine_v to_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n as_o the_o jewish_a be_v but_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a spread_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v gentile_n as_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o eph._n 2.14_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o one_o nation_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a part_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n as_o you_o will_v see_v deut._n 12.5_o 6._o so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o say_v joh._n 4.20_o though_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n do_v schismatical_o question_v it_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n wherein_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v for_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v and_o wherein_o the_o priest_n can_v perform_v their_o daily_a ministration_n so_o that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o enclosure_n divide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n assure_v the_o woman_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o in_o that_o mountain_n near_o to_o samaria_n whereon_o they_o both_o stand_v or_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n he_o assure_v she_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o neither_o in_o that_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o there_o only_o nor_o any_o where_n in_o so_o carnal_a a_o manner_n joh_n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10.35_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n he_o command_v they_o mar._n 16.15_o say_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n from_o whence_o we_o find_v they_o in_o revelation_n 5.9_o cry_v unto_o the_o lamb_n thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o whereas_o concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v that_o god_n declare_v former_o exod._n 19.5_o 6._o that_o in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o he_o above_o all_o people_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v declare_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o with_o respect_n to_o person_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o shall_v come_v within_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n but_o then_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o take_v in_o person_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n for_o though_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o call_v it_o consist_v of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v three_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v it_o be_v not_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n whilst_o they_o continue_v such_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o consist_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o from_o among_o both_o the_o church_n be_v a_o select_a people_n separate_v
from_o the_o profane_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o understand_v which_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o sad_a pass_n and_o be_v miserable_o estrange_v from_o god_n the_o world_n indeed_o soon_o after_o the_o creation_n begin_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 3.11_o 12._o concern_v as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n that_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v charge_v rom._n 11.23_o 24.28_o 29._o to_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o be_v thereupon_o give_v up_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o vnrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o void_v the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o cost_v he_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o clear_v the_o text_n from_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o their_o duty_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o call_v out_o such_o as_o will_v obey_v his_o call_n to_o call_v they_o out_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n of_o scripture_n christian_n be_v therefore_o style_v the_o call_v and_o joh._n 17.6_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 16._o true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o do_v effectual_o obey_v this_o holy_a call_v and_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v liken_v mat._n 13.24_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o to_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_a but_o however_o though_o too_o many_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n ungodly_a yet_o i_o say_v four_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v as_o namely_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n work_n i._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v to_o call_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.13_o and_o thus_o also_o his_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o idolworship_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o act_v 14.15_o which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o repentance_n that_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v particular_o call_v to_o and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n ghost_n ii_o to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o distinguish_a character_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17.2_o be_v that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o or_o give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v eternal_a life_n or_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o come_v by_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o gentile_n they_o know_v not_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o ow_v and_o worship_v many_o god_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o believe_v indeed_o in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o be_v also_o the_o true_a god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o now_o both_o these_o enemy_n to_o truth_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o world_n joh._n 17._o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o both_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o who_o be_v peculiar_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o they_o be_v such_o also_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o one_o godhead_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o particular_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 19.5_o that_o be_v into_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o assure_v we_o that_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a liar_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2.22_o but_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o that_o be_v be_v adopt_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o family_n gospel_n iii_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o and_o as_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o repentance_n faith_n and_o gospel-obedience_n so_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n 1._o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n give_v by_o a_o most_o great_a and_o gracious_a governor_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o heaven_n law_n write_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o that_o be_v law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v privilege_v with_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n for_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o and_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o they_o be_v such_o who_o have_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o those_o law_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o say_v heb._n 8.12_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o vnrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o last_o as_o to_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n christ_n do_v assure_v we_o joh_n 17.2_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v he_o or_o be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o confer_v the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n to_o as_o many_o as_o come_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v withal_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o its_o law_n and_o constitution_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o of_o
domestic_a head_n viz._n the_o husband_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o such_o a_o head_n as_o also_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o shepherd_n over_o the_o flock_n to_o signify_v the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o law_n tend_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o he_o govern_v and_o three_o there_o be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o enable_v and_o enliven_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o discharge_v their_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o church_n christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o my_o design_n of_o explain_v this_o article_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o by_o the_o by_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n put_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o his_o due_a allegiance_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o usurp_v over_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o inferior_a governor_n and_o subject_n combine_v together_o by_o special_a law_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o by_o privilege_n grant_v by_o that_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o such_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o kingdom_n but_o you_o see_v withal_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o which_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o over_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v reign_v and_o rule_v therein_o by_o his_o gospel_n as_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o those_o be_v the_o people_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o who_o do_v give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o both_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o law_n and_o the_o church_n be_v also_o often_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n support_v with_o outward_a state_n and_o arm_a force_n in_o order_n to_o promote_v and_o to_o secure_v from_o those_o who_o will_v invade_v they_o our_o temporal_a interest_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 18.36_o but_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n associate_v together_o and_o list_a to_o fight_n under_o christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n against_o much_o more_o formidable_a enemy_n than_o any_o earthly_a potentate_n even_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6.12_o that_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n who_o will_v despoil_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n list_a i_o say_v to_o fight_v under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o to_o our_o comfort_n who_o be_v to_o fight_v under_o he_o he_o have_v already_o spoil_a these_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o col._n 2.15_o so_o that_o our_o work_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n already_o do_v under_o his_o conduct_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v divest_v the_o devil_n of_o much_o of_o their_o power_n he_o have_v throw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n silence_v their_o oracle_n and_o do_v daily_a by_o his_o assistance_n enable_v we_o to_o foil_n '_o they_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o society_n the_o church_n society_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o visible_a society_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n both_o as_o its_o law_n be_v spiritual_a reach_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n list_a under_o a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n yet_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o such_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n have_v visible_o by_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o be_v such_o as_o do_v visible_o communicate_v together_o in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o such_o who_o by_o a_o inward_a real_a and_o true_a faith_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v but_o of_o all_o those_o outward_a professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n such_o indeed_o as_o beside_o a_o outward_a covenant_n which_o be_v certain_o necessary_a be_v renew_v withal_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o which_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v do_v consist_v in_o this_o world_n these_o perhaps_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o of_o such_o only_a will_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v make_v up_o be_v of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v the_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20.16_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o full_o latitude_n and_o in_o that_o imperfect_a state_n wherein_o it_o now_o be_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o bad_a man_n as_o well_o as_o true_o sincere_a and_o good_a christian_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v compare_v matth._n 13.24_o 25._o to_o a_o field_n which_o contain_v wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o and_o to_o a_o net_n ver_fw-la 47._o wherein_o there_o be_v fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a such_o you_o see_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n concern_v which_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a full_a account_n even_o in_o this_o place_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n because_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o apprehend_v church_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o now_o the_o way_n be_v so_o far_o clear_v i_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n show_v you_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v easy_o now_o appear_v that_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o consist_v of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o one_o minister_a in_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o partake_v thereof_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o narrow_a and_o enclose_v society_n of_o worshipper_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gentile_a world_n at_o large_a but_o he_o be_v one_o who_o either_o himself_o be_v call_v or_o be_v descend_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v from_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n
good_a matth._n 5.45_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o they_o joh._n 13.34_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o unbounded_a charity_n and_o kindness_n as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o judaisme_n at_o the_o best_a and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a draught_n of_o religion_n begin_v by_o moses_n but_o left_a to_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o more_o perfect_a stroke_n of_o our_o saviour_n pencil_n afterward_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fill_v they_o up_o matth._n 5.17_o thus_o imperfect_a at_o best_a be_v the_o jewish_a law_n but_o now_o consider_v four_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o religion_n religion_n christianity_n a_o most_o excellent_a religion_n which_o christ_n our_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n have_v give_v we_o and_o under_o who_o guidance_n we_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o nothing_o can_v represent_v god_n in_o more_o noble_a character_n and_o glorious_a perfection_n nothing_o can_v give_v a_o more_o honourable_a and_o rational_a account_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n both_o in_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o he_o than_o it_o do_v and_o as_o his_o law_n be_v infinite_o beyond_o what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o humane_a lawgiver_n do_v ever_o yet_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a order_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o real_a happiness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o no_o motive_n nor_o reason_n can_v possible_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o which_o christianity_n do_v give_v we_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n god_n it_o give_v a_o most_o excellent_a representation_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n christianity_n do_v plain_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o be_v that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o imperfection_n in_o his_o nature_n but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o high_a perfection_n possible_a it_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o so_o infinite_o wise_a just_a and_o holy_a and_o yet_o so_o wonderful_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n good_a and_o merciful_a and_o to_o add_v to_o all_o this_o so_o intimate_o present_a to_o all_o we_o say_v or_o do_v so_o omniscient_a in_o discern_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o withal_o so_o absolute_o powerful_a in_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o shall_v not_o this_o his_o excellency_n make_v we_o afraid_a job_n 13.11_o we_o it_o give_v a_o honourable_a account_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o mankind_n with_o reference_n both_o to_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o we_o and_o then_o as_o to_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n both_o in_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o he_o christianity_n give_v we_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o rational_a account_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n it_o give_v we_o to_o know_v how_o that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o be_v so_o we_o be_v at_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o he_o but_o that_o afterward_o we_o fall_v by_o transgression_n from_o he_o and_o must_v have_v suffer_v the_o doom_n of_o rebel_n for_o so_o do_v it_o let_v we_o then_o know_v that_o god_n take_v pity_n of_o we_o in_o this_o miserable_a case_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o offer_v term_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o we_o and_o moreover_o because_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o god_n holiness_n nor_o with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o let_v sin_n go_v unpunished_a or_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n less_o infinite_a in_o value_n than_o he_o be_v in_o majesty_n who_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o therefore_o give_v this_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n also_o to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o accept_v of_o his_o infinite_o meritorious_a suffering_n here_o instead_o of_o our_o suffering_n eternal_o hereafter_o and_o as_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o injure_a justice_n which_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n can_v not_o pay_v without_o perish_v everlasting_o christianity_n do_v withal_o reveal_v to_o we_o that_o this_o our_o highpriest_n after_o have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v now_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o merit_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o '_o they_o and_o it_o also_o inform_v we_o that_o be_v ascend_v to_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o order_n full_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o man_n he_o have_v substitute_v his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o perfect_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o conformity_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o god_n by_o move_v and_o mould_v our_o heart_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v in_o short_a that_o account_n which_o christianity_n give_v we_o both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o every_o way_n rational_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o exceed_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wise_a method_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n that_o though_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o reason_n before_o this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n for_o our_o recovery_n out_o of_o a_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n and_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n yet_o now_o since_o it_o be_v reveal_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n who_o understanding_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v must_v own_v that_o there_o be_v no_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o case_n can_v be_v more_o worthy_a of_o the_o holiness_n justice_n mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o likely_a to_o work_v repentance_n in_o man_n not_o consequent_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v than_o this_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a improve_a reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a and_o even_o the_o most_o mysterious_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o religion_n which_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v better_o contrive_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n mankind_n its_o law_n be_v excellent_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n with_o relation_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o than_o what_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v direct_o tend_v to_o as_o to_o ourselves_o they_o do_v so_o powerful_o tend_v to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n those_o rebel_n to_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o affection_n which_o so_o violent_o rack_v and_o disturb_v our_o own_o breast_n and_o they_o be_v excellent_o fit_v also_o to_o make_v we_o so_o humble_a and_o self-denying_a so_o temperate_a and_o sober_a so_o chaste_a and_o pure_a as_o man_n on_o earth_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n universal_o follow_v and_o last_o as_o to_o other_o such_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n such_o charity_n and_o kindness_n such_o quiet_a and_o peaceableness_n do_v christianity_n incline_v man_n to_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v represent_v as_o that_o in_o which_o nothing_o shall_v destroy_v nor_o hurt_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n isa_n 11.9_o and_o let_v i_o also_o add_v such_o prudent_a and_o fatherly_a care_n of_o child_n servant_n and_o dependent_n do_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v as_o will_v make_v a_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v they_o universal_o obey_v i_o say_v be_v they_o universal_o obey_v and_o yet_o to_o add_v to_o all_o this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n government_n and_o law_n over_o we_o already_o see_v motive_n and_o be_v enforce_v by_o most_o powerful_a principle_n &_o motive_n so_o powerful_o be_v our_o obedience_n to_o all_o these_o law_n enforce_v by_o those_o mighty_a principle_n and_o motive_n of_o christianity_n viz._n the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n i_o mean_v so_o very_o persuasive_a and_o forcible_n be_v the_o motive_n which_o christ_n do_v give_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o virtue_n beyond_o what_o be_v in_o any_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o the_o philosopher_n or_o even_o moses_n do_v give_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n virtuous_a that_o this_o be_v another_o addition_n to_o our_o advantage_n in_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o
be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o a_o word_n so_o honourable_a to_o god_n so_o perfective_a of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o well_o be_v our_o obedience_n secure_v to_o they_o by_o those_o principle_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v speak_v our_o exceed_a great_a privilege_n in_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n as_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n but_o especial_o this_o advantage_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a ordinance_n another_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o a_o a_o christian_n privilege_n be_v most_o edify_a and_o comfortable_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o together_o with_o those_o most_o excellent_a law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v we_o most_o edify_v and_o comfortable_a ordinance_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n now_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n i_o do_v mean_v those_o positive_a appointment_n and_o observation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o their_o improvement_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n and_o law_n and_o that_o which_o our_o great_a lawgiver_n have_v do_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v this_o he_o have_v ordain_v solemn_a and_o set_v day_n viz._n the_o christian_a sabbath_n for_o his_o own_o service_n he_o have_v order_v that_o public_a assembly_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v hold_v upon_o those_o day_n he_o have_v authorize_v and_o command_v the_o publication_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o law_n at_o those_o public_a assembly_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o common-prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v these_o law_n then_o preach_v and_o for_o other_o mercy_n shall_v be_v joint_o put_v up_o to_o he_o by_o all_o christian_n on_o those_o solemn_a day_n and_o public_a assembly_n and_o last_o he_o have_v enjoin_v therein_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o mean_n of_o convey_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o also_o as_o oath_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o those_o law_n all_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o other_o want_v of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v indeed_o most_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n thereof_o and_o which_o alien_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o right_n nor_o admittance_n to_o and_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o admirable_a advantage_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n church_n i._o public_a ordinance_n the_o privilege_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o i_o say_v all_z these_o forementioned_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n to_o understand_v which_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o better_a you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o each_o sort_n as_o one_o right_o state_v this_o matter_n each_o have_v those_o privilege_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o head_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n first_o there_o be_v member_n only_o by_o foederal_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n such_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o water_n when_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n now_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o make_v with_o their_o church-membership_n outward_a and_o consist_v only_o in_o outward_a and_o public_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o word_n and_o ordinance_n second_o there_o be_v member_n by_o real_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o when_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o soul_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o forementioned_a one_o but_o together_o with_o they_o other_o that_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o more_o spiritual_a relation_n inward_a and_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o more_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v or_o improve_v those_o talent_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n so_o that_o these_o latter_a and_o more_o peculiar_a privilege_n indeed_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o who_o by_o their_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piety_n be_v become_v dear_a to_o god_n but_o then_o as_o to_o outward_a privilege_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o join_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o even_o to_o partake_v when_o of_o age_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o we_o find_v act_v 2.41_o 42._o that_o the_o whole_a three_o thousand_o soul_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptise_a continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n true_a it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o more_o than_o ordinary_a regard_n supper_n scandalous_a member_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o when_o any_o member_n become_v scandalous_a for_o any_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n in_o that_o till_o he_o amends_o so_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion-service_n that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil-liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v thereby_o offend_v the_o curate_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o that_o in_o any-wise_a he_o presume_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o before_o be_v offend_v and_o the_o same_o order_n shall_v the_o curate_n use_v with_o those_o betwixt_o who_o he_o perceive_v malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o reign_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o otherwise_o till_o a_o member_n become_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a for_o his_o evil_a principle_n or_o practice_n he_o may_v claim_v the_o right_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o even_o judas_n himself_o before_o he_o betray_v our_o saviour_n do_v partake_v with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o will_v find_v matth._n 26.25_o 26._o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v privilege_n you_o see_v that_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o now_o second_o enjoy_v i._o christian_n ordinance_n be_v a_o singular_a favour_n which_o alien_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o enjoy_v if_o we_o compare_v but_o these_o outward_a privilege_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n with_o what_o other_o do_v want_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v indeed_o most_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o which_o alien_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o right_n nor_o admittance_n to_o for_o alas_o the_o infidel_n part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n have_v none_o of_o these_o divine_a ordinance_n among_o '_o they_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o lord_n day_n nor_o hold_v any_o assembly_n thereon_o for_o the_o instruction_n in_o his_o law_n
body_n the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o sacrament_n preach_v public_a and_o common_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a office_n administer_v by_o person_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o ordinary_a supply_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v that_o member_n in_o health_n and_o vigour_n so_o that_o thus_o at_o length_n you_o see_v how_o that_o in_o keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o with_o its_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n those_o conduit_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n derive_v down_o to_o we_o from_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a head_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n the_o animal_n life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o other_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v enjoy_v and_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o most_o exceed_o great_a advantage_n if_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o first_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o happiness_n with_o other_o nature_n i._o divine_a grace_n a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v of_o this_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n which_o no_o other_o law_n nor_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o that_o it_o not_o only_o clear_o teach_v we_o and_o strong_o persuade_v we_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o way_n of_o life_n but_o provide_v also_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o practise_v it_o if_o god_n will_v have_v ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o constant_a dispensation_n impart_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n to_o any_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v joh._n 1.17_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o that_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o other_o mercy_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o though_o moses_n deliver_v legal_a precept_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o assistance_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o attain_v unto_o holiness_n and_o as_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n afford_v to_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v through_o he_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v with_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n but_o the_o more_o constant_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o full_a measure_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o down_o upon_o we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o of_o that_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o style_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o do_v therefore_o so_o assure_o promise_v himself_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o such_o trust_n have_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a author_n other_o law_n for_o want_n of_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n ministery_n of_o condemnation_n rack_n of_o conscience_n parent_n of_o gild_n and_o of_o regret_n read_v hard_a lesson_n but_o not_o assist_v to_o do_v after_o they_o impose_v heavy_a burden_n but_o not_o enable_v to_o bear_v they_o but_o our_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o have_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n accompany_v it_o it_o not_o only_o sound_v through_o the_o ear_n but_o stamp_v itself_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o sincere_o do_v embrace_v it_o it_o always_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o all_o good_a and_o a_o safe_a guard_n from_o all_o evil._n itself_o ii_o a_o exceed_a advantage_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o this_o advantage_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v exceed_o considerable_a in_o itself_o the_o advantage_n be_v that_o every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v sufficient_a supply_n of_o grace_n derive_v down_o from_o christ_n our_o head_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n by_o those_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n church_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v supply_n proportionable_a to_o their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o that_o be_v there_o be_v different_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_z according_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o may_v in_o other_o respect_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o i_o say_v those_o several_a duty_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v '_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o other_o office_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o these_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a call_v to_o no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v nor_o aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o government_n and_o teach_v in_o a_o public_a ministerial_a way_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o keep_v himself_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n in_o such_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v shall_v have_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o to_o he_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o head_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o he_o and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o according_a to_o the_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v want_v and_o also_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o work_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o do_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n divers_a extraordinary_a gift_n viz._n of_o miracle_n prophecy_n discern_v of_o spirit_n divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o as_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v then_o most_o violent_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n those_o who_o will_v not_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o extraordinary_o strengthen_v no_o doubt_n to_o resist_v such_o strong_a temptation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v
of_o live_v under_o a_o government_n whole_o make_v up_o of_o manifold_a grace_n and_o favour_n have_v a_o most_o gracious_a god_n govern_v we_o by_o most_o gracious_a and_o reasonable_a law_n state_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n state_n afford_v we_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o perform_v these_o law_n and_o propose_v to_o we_o most_o encourage_v reward_n in_o heaven_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o '_o they_o it_o be_v this_o happy_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o near_a approach_n john_n the_o baptist_n foretell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o great_a fundamental_a and_o gracious_a law_n be_v this_o that_o all_o sinner_n must_v repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o shall_v have_v most_o eminent_a mercy_n bestow_v upon_o '_o they_o and_o it_o be_v this_o state_n also_o concern_v the_o undue_a entertainment_n of_o which_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n complain_v matth._n 11.12_o say_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n even_o till_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n so_o that_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n that_o be_v the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o as_o violent_a person_n as_o invader_n and_o intruder_n do_v crowd_n into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ungrateful_o and_o proud_o stand_v off_o so_o again_o matth._n 13.24_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o success_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o resemble_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o several_a other_o parable_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o sure_o do_v show_v the_o exceed_a great_a dignity_n worth_a and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n far_o beyond_o any_o other_o dispensation_n either_o patriarchal_a or_o moysaicall_a which_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o receive_v from_o heaven_n before_o heaven_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n state_n shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o upon_o a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n we_o shall_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o that_o state_n above_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o honourable_o entitle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o same_o god_n govern_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o eternal_a unalterable_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n as_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o because_o this_o bless_a government_n of_o god_n over_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v direct_o tend_v to_o render_v we_o so_o exact_o like_o the_o bless_a saint_n those_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n viz._n because_o it_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o render_v man_n so_o exact_o like_o the_o bless_a saint_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o man_n as_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o obey_v he_o according_a as_o they_o have_v covenant_v with_o he_o it_o do_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o excellent_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o where_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o be_v sincere_o obey_v it_o cause_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o fatling_n together_o and_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o it_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n as_o be_v long_a time_n since_o prophesy_v isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v it_o file_v off_o the_o roughness_n and_o sweeten_v the_o cruel_a and_o savage_a humour_n of_o man_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o tear_v and_o torment_v one_o another_o like_a beast_n and_o devil_n it_o make_v man_n gentle_a and_o kind_a and_o good_a nature_a like_a angel_n like_o god_n to_o one_o another_o a_o state_n certain_o which_o may_v very_o well_o deserve_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n rancour_n and_o rage_n do_v reign_v among_o those_o unhappy_a being_n that_o do_v inhabit_v that_o place_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o god_n govern_v we_o therein_o and_o by_o the_o same_o everlasting_a law_n of_o goodness_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o as_o to_o render_v we_o of_o like_a temper_n and_o disposition_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n a_o state_n so_o near_o resemble_v that_o of_o heaven_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o great_a of_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n state_n be_v great_a than_o he_o matth._n 11.11_o but_o though_o this_o be_v very_o frequent_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n catechism_n this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o in_o the_o catechism_n i_o have_v take_v such_o particular_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o understand_v that_o metaphorical_a expression_n in_o those_o many_o scripture_n where_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o your_o catechism_n but_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v if_o not_o most_o frequent_o glory_n ii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n at_o least_o most_o proper_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o according_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n it_o be_v sole_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o glorious_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o instance_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mat._n 5.3_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o except_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v mat._n 7.21_o where_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o those_o who_o bare_o profess_v christianity_n but_o those_o who_o sincere_o practise_v according_a to_o such_o a_o belief_n and_o profession_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o glory_n the_o profession_n alone_o will_v gain_v admittance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o live_n up_o to_o it_o will_v give_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o glory_n with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a state_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o be_v heaven_n this_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a state_n as_o be_v dignify_v with_o so_o honourable_a and_o
and_o last_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v this_o point_n when_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o renounce_v all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o iii_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v they_o all._n and_o by_o renounce_v all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v understand_v no_o less_o than_o that_o we_o must_v indulge_v no_o part_n nor_o faculty_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n all_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o addict_v to_o sin_n but_o according_a as_o their_o temper_n and_o inclination_n do_v differ_v according_o be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o give_v some_o to_o one_o vice_n some_o to_o another_o thus_o some_o be_v natural_o highminded_a and_o these_o disdain_v to_o think_v in_o the_o common_a road_n or_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o common_o receive_v opinion_n be_v always_o start_v new_a notion_n and_o broach_v new_a heresy_n some_o again_o will_v be_v orthodox_n enough_o in_o their_o opinion_n but_o be_v person_n of_o warm_a constitution_n and_o sanguine_a complexion_n they_o can_v help_v it_o they_o will_v say_v their_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n the_o whole_a herd_n of_o unregenerate_a sinner_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o over_o wicked_a but_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n addict_v to_o be_v covetous_a some_o to_o revenge_n and_o other_o to_o lust_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o when_o these_o their_o natural_a disposition_n be_v strengthen_v as_o be_v usual_a by_o long_a accustom_a habit_n of_o indulgence_n to_o some_o such_o complectional_a vice_n it_o become_v a_o very_a difficult_a work_n utter_o to_o renounce_v such_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o however_o difficult_a it_o be_v there_o must_v be_v no_o indulgence_n to_o any_o one_o fleshly_a lust_n nor_o must_v there_o be_v any_o vicious_a inclination_n suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o we_o we_o there_o must_v be_v no_o one_o fleshly_a lust_n suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o we_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1.18_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n say_v st._n james_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n that_o be_v shall_v allow_v himself_o in_o the_o indulgence_n of_o any_o one_o sinful_a lust_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_o punish_v as_o he_o who_o have_v live_v in_o a_o breach_n of_o all_o and_o indeed_o our_o business_n be_v particular_o to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o lust_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o particular_a temper_n and_o constitution_n constitution_n our_o business_n be_v particular_o to_o oppose_v lust_n of_o temper_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o subdue_v they_o and_o also_o to_o break_v off_o those_o habit_n whereby_o these_o natural_a inclination_n and_o proneness_n to_o some_o particular_a sin_n have_v grow_v strong_a upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v matth._n 5.29_o 30._o a_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o pluck_n out_o of_o the_o right_a eye_n which_o divorce_v of_o ourselves_o from_o our_o belove_a lust_n because_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o go_v about_o and_o so_o few_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o do_v it_o effectual_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v straight_o and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o now_o this_o be_v hard_a doctrine_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n evade_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a doctrine_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v much_o evade_v who_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o lust_n and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o '_o they_o such_o therefore_o be_v for_o it_o find_v out_o all_o the_o evasion_n possible_a to_o shift_v off_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o sorrowful_a separation_n as_o dreadful_a almost_o to_o they_o as_o that_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o because_o they_o find_v st._n paul_n himself_o a_o regenerate_v person_n no_o doubt_n own_v that_o he_o find_v a_o law_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o that_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n so_o that_o with_o the_o mind_n he_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.21_o 22_o 23.25_o because_o i_o say_v they_o find_v even_o st._n paul_n express_v himself_o as_o they_o think_v as_o unable_a to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o that_o all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o disapprove_v of_o that_o which_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o lust_n within_o he_o force_v he_o to_o commit_v they_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o provide_v it_o be_v with_o reluctance_n and_o some_o counter-striving_n against_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o do_v yield_v thereto_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o regenerate_v state_n however_o though_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o do_v comply_v therewith_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o renounce_v all_o but_o that_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n may_v be_v indulge_v what_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n do_v squeamish_o refuse_v clear_v the_o objection_n from_o rom._n 7._o clear_v but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o fall_v into_o the_o usual_a mistake_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o st._n paul_n design_n in_o this_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o ill_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o only_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o they_o to_o overcome_v those_o lust_n because_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o charge_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o law_n he_o do_v suppose_v himself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o mere_a jew_n and_o personate_n such_o a_o one_o do_v according_o argue_v as_o from_o experience_n against_o the_o convert_v power_n of_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o assistance_n afford_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o scheme_n and_o figure_n of_o speech_n usual_a with_o this_o apostle_n in_o many_o other_o place_n thus_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o do_v transfer_v in_o a_o figure_n those_o thing_n to_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v personal_o speak_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o the_o same_o way_n of_o speak_v among_o man_n especial_o in_o reproof_n and_o such_o case_n as_o will_v be_v ill_o resent_v to_o be_v downright_o charge_v withal_o but_o when_o we_o say_v we_o do_v so_o and_o so_o under_o this_o disguise_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o more_o success_n and_o less_o offence_n to_o disparage_v and_o correct_v very_o ill_a practice_n but_o that_o st._n paul_n shall_v speak_v it_o of_o himself_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n and_o that_o with_o the_o mind_n he_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o what_o he_o affirm_v elsewhere_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v for_o of_o himself_o he_o affirm_v rom._n 8.2_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n thereunto_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o aversion_n &_o a_o antipathy_n in_o our_o heart_n thereunto_o and_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o who_o condemnation_n do_v not_o belong_v and_o who_o be_v consequent_o regenerate_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal._n 5.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n in_o short_a therefore_o and_o to_o draw_v towards_o
to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n as_o ever_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o evangelical_n or_o gospel-obedience_n obedience_n the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n which_o now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o give_v it_o you_o according_a as_o it_o be_v most_o exact_o state_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o do_v think_v for_o any_o one_o to_o do_v it_o more_o exact_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o that_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o sincere_a and_o entire_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n sincere_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o reality_n we_o only_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n or_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o interest_n entire_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n with_o this_o abatement_n of_o rigour_n that_o all_o our_o unwilling_a and_o involuntary_a fail_n which_o through_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n we_o commit_v shall_v upon_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o even_o our_o wilful_a transgression_n when_o we_o repent_v and_o forsake_v they_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o condemnation_n such_o be_v the_o obedience_n which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o must_v careful_o pay_v to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o for_o your_o better_a understanding_n the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o your_o christian_a obedience_n i_o will_v a_o little_a far_o unfold_v each_o part_n of_o this_o description_n of_o it_o and_o self_n i._o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v sincere_a by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o truth_n we_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n i._o our_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sincere_a by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o reality_n we_o only_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o gracious_a god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v make_v such_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n as_o real_o make_v for_o our_o own_o interest_n reputation_n or_o profit_n to_o perform_v for_o so_o it_o real_o be_v to_o be_v temperate_a and_o chaste_a and_o content_v and_o humble_a to_o be_v upright_o and_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n but_o then_o our_o obedience_n be_v sincere_a and_o do_v as_o unto_o god_n when_o we_o observe_v his_o law_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o because_o he_o command_v it_o for_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v god_n will_n but_o our_o own_o his_o command_n have_v no_o share_n in_o what_o we_o do_v because_o it_o have_v be_v do_v although_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o thus_o sincere_a must_v our_o obedience_n be_v unto_o god_n as_o ever_o we_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v obey_v he_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v as_o unto_o god_n and_o sincere_o from_o our_o heart_n to_o please_v he_o and_o not_o only_a ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o accept_v not_o a_o heartless_a service_n nor_o account_v itself_o obey_v by_o what_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o it_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n matth._n 22.36_o 37._o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v pray_v that_o the_o philippian_n may_v be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o themselves_o phil._n 1.10_o 11._o commandment_n god_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o all_o intend_v our_o advantage_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n god_n indeed_o have_v not_o forbid_v we_o all_o intend_v and_o design_v of_o our_o own_o advantage_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o require_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o all_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o regard_v to_o our_o own_o self-interest_n for_o why_o he_o do_v propose_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n the_o great_a reward_n possible_a as_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o eminent_a for_o their_o service_n to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o eye_n at_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o then_o our_o intention_n of_o our_o own_o advantage_n in_o god_n service_n be_v forbid_v and_o render_v our_o obedient_a performance_n corrupt_v and_o insincere_a when_o together_o with_o our_o intention_n of_o serve_v god_n we_o either_o join_v first_o another_o intention_n of_o serve_a sin_n or_o second_o when_o we_o design_v some_o temporal_a end_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o we_o design_n god_n service_n first_o i_o say_v that_o man_n obedience_n be_v insincere_a sin_n but_o one_a that_o man_n obedience_n be_v insincere_a who_o together_o with_o his_o intention_n of_o serve_v god_n join_v another_o intention_n of_o serve_v sin_n who_o together_o with_o his_o intention_n of_o serve_v god_n join_v another_o intention_n of_o serve_a sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o the_o pharisee_n do_v make_v long_a prayer_n and_o other_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o enable_v he_o the_o better_a and_o without_o suspicion_n to_o devour_v widow_n house_n as_o well_o as_o serve_v god_n where_o his_o obedient_a performance_n slow_a from_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o design_n as_o this_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v own_v as_o a_o obedient_a but_o punish_v as_o a_o sinful_a service_n second_o again_o man_n obedience_n be_v insincere_a when_o they_o design_v some_o temporal_a end_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o they_o design_n god_n service_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v temperate_a service_n ii_o when_o he_o design_v some_o temporal_a end_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o he_o intend_v god_n service_n and_o will_v not_o drink_v which_o be_v his_o duty_n indeed_o but_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o can_v without_o make_v himself_o sick_a but_o when_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o virtue_n a_o man_n have_v a_o regard_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o his_o profit_n or_o ease_n than_o to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o that_o case_n this_o obedience_n be_v also_o insincere_a and_o will_v be_v far_o from_o entitle_v he_o to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o thus_o to_o have_v as_o much_o regard_n to_o our_o worldly_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n as_o to_o please_v god_n be_v a_o degrade_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o the_o world_n for_o his_o rival_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o thing_n in_o competition_n with_o he_o be_v plain_o to_o renounce_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o must_v even_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n the_o dear_a interest_n and_o concern_v we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o respect_v above_o all_o for_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o service_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o husband_n be_v of_o his_o wife_n love_n to_o he_o above_o other_o man_n i_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n exod._n 20.5_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o sincerity_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o first_o qualification_n of_o a_o acceptable_a obedience_n ii_o that_o evangelical_n or_o gospel-obedience_n which_o now_o viz._n two_o evangelical_n obedience_n must_v be_v entire_a viz._n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o every_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o integrity_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v such_o a_o perfection_n and_o compleatness_n of_o it_o as_o exclude_v all_o maimedness_n and_o defect_n and_o this_o
in_o another_o word_n be_v ordinary_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o uprightness_n or_o walk_v upright_o and_o to_o be_v upright_o in_o god_n way_n be_v not_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v by_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n but_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a or_o want_v nothing_o in_o obedient_a performance_n and_o that_o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v thus_o entire_a and_o upright_o it_o must_v be_v first_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n second_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o three_o perform_v at_o all_o time_n first_o that_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v entire_a be_v i._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v and_o so_o avail_v we_o to_o life_n and_o happiness_n it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v we_o must_v take_v care_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o must_v have_v our_o understanding_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n and_o our_o bodily_a power_n obedient_a to_o god_n law_n and_o for_o this_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v for_o when_o the_o lawyer_n ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luk._n 10.25_o our_o saviour_n ask_v how_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n who_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v love_v that_o be_v serve_v as_o it_o be_v deut._n 11.13_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n or_o will_v with_o all_o thy_o soul_n or_o affection_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n or_o bodily_a power_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n or_o understanding_n vers_fw-la 26_o 27._o when_o the_o lawyer_n answer_v he_o that_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 11._o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o answer_v right_o and_o bid_v he_o do_v this_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v obedience_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a nature_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n first_o we_o must_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n with_o our_o mind_n or_o understanding_n that_o be_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n all_o the_o contrivance_n and_o counsel_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o indulge_v ourselves_o nor_o entertain_v in_o our_o heart_n evil_a thought_n wanton_a and_o vain_a thought_n nor_o must_v we_o purpose_v and_o contrive_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o we_o must_v outward_o act_v they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n must_v be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o stronghold_n to_o the_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bring_n into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n this_o text_n forbid_v all_o thought_n and_o contrivance_n of_o sin_n will._n second_o of_o the_o will._n second_o as_o ever_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v our_o obedience_n avail_v we_o to_o life_n and_o happiness_n as_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o likewise_o our_o will_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n the_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v plain_o necessary_a to_o render_v it_o available_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o will_v sin_n if_o he_o can_v convenient_o and_o opportune_o if_o he_o choose_v sin_n although_o he_o miss_v of_o opportunity_n to_o act_v it_o the_o bare_a choice_n without_o the_o practice_n be_v sufficient_o to_o his_o condemnation_n thus_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v determine_v it_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o or_o so_o long_a till_o his_o heart_n eonsent_v to_o commit_v lewdness_n with_o she_o if_o he_o can_v though_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o act_v it_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n matth._n 5.28_o this_o text_n show_v we_o that_o we_o may_v disobey_v in_o willing_a as_o well_o as_o do_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o wicked_a choice_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a practice_n affection_n three_o of_o the_o affection_n three_o as_o we_o will_v render_v to_o god_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o entire_a obedience_n such_o as_o will_v avail_v we_o to_o salvation_n we_o must_v regulate_v our_o soul_n and_o affection_n conform_v they_o whole_o to_o what_o god_n command_v that_o be_v we_o must_v love_v our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o do_v it_o and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o mere_o out_o of_o fear_n but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o pretend_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o love_v what_o he_o forbid_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o service_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o very_a heart_n to_o hanker_v after_o his_o vile_a enemy_n our_o sin_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n his_o soul_n hate_v this_o sure_o be_v not_o honest_o to_o serve_v but_o gross_o to_o colloque_v and_o flat_o to_o dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o we_o must_v not_o do_v our_o duty_n mere_o out_o of_o fear_n i_o say_v but_o out_o of_o love_n for_o thus_o to_o serve_v god_n against_o our_o will_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o slave_n do_v to_o a_o tyrannous_a lord_n not_o through_o any_o kindness_n for_o he_o but_o through_o a_o hateful_a fear_n of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o hateful_a way_n of_o perform_a obedience_n as_o god_n will_v never_o endure_v nor_o accept_v of_o for_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n no_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6.24_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o if_o he_o love_v the_o one_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n by_o this_o he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n must_v go_v together_o and_o be_v pay_v both_o to_o one_o god_n last_o as_o we_o will_v give_v god_n the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o entire_a obedience_n such_o as_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o to_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o bodily_a power_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o only_o inward_o approve_v of_o god_n command_n as_o good_a in_o our_o mind_n and_o judgement_n bear_v a_o love_n to_o they_o with_o our_o affection_n and_o choose_v they_o with_o our_o will_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v outward_o to_o act_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v put_v to_o our_o strength_n and_o bodily_a power_n and_o work_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n little_a child_n say_v st._n john_n 1_o epist_n 3.7_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a that_o be_v you_o will_v be_v deceive_v if_o you_o suffer_v other_o to_o persuade_v you_o or_o vain_o flatter_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o do_v and_o act_v virtuous_o and_o righteous_o for_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v reward_v as_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a person_n these_o text_n beside_o many_o other_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n that_o our_o inward_a good_a motion_n proceed_v to_o outward_a good_a operation_n that_o you_o must_v go_v on_o to_o do_v good_a deed_n before_o you_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o great_a reward_n that_o we_o must_v work_v as_o well_o as_o desire_v and_o not_o only_o will_v and_o like_v but_o do_v our_o duty_n because_o on_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v accept_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o severe_a service_n and_o the_o distasteful_a part_n part_n this_o the_o distasteful_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n a_o secret_a wish_n or_o a_o sudden_a desire_n of_o obedience_n may_v start_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n unaware_o and_o there_o be_v not_o much_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o because_o our_o lust_n receive_v no_o great_a hurt_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o think_v of_o good_a to_o spend_v a_o faint_a wish_n a_o sudden_a inclination_n or_o fruitless_a desire_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o once_o we_o will_v go_v on_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o begin_v obedience_n then_o begin_v the_o conflict_n our_o lust_n then_o bestir_v themselves_o with_o might_n and_o main_a and_o set_v every_o faculty_n on_o work_n to_o resist_v and_o defeat_v it_o for_o our_o thought_n then_o begin_v to_o argue_v and_o to_o
pick_v quarrel_n with_o our_o duty_n our_o will_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v averse_a and_o our_o affection_n to_o cool_v towards_o it_o and_o because_o in_o this_o obedience_n of_o our_o work_n and_o action_n off_o and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o be_v shift_v off_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o difficulty_n therefore_o be_v most_o people_n so_o desirous_a to_o shift_v it_o off_o and_o so_o forward_o to_o take_v up_o with_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v save_v they_o the_o labour_n of_o it_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v admit_v of_o easy_a term_n and_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o cheap_a service_n as_o particular_o that_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n that_o god_n will_v excuse_v their_o disobedience_n because_o when_o they_o fall_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o strong_a and_o violent_a temptation_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reluctancy_n and_o great_a unwillingness_n that_o they_o disobey_v but_o all_o these_o be_v deceitful_a imagination_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v against_o sin_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o mind_n and_o desire_n the_o work_a wickedness_n will_v make_v we_o in_o god_n account_n son_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o render_v such_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n say_v st._n paul_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8.13_o and_o whatever_o man_n think_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o desire_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o profess_v in_o their_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o for_o all_o that_o they_o continue_v to_o commit_v sin_n in_o their_o action_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v when_o he_o come_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n matth._n 7.23_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n necessary_a to_o make_v up_o a_o entire_a obedience_n that_o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o we_o must_v have_v our_o mind_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n and_o last_o our_o outward_a action_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o these_o several_a power_n must_v unite_v in_o god_n service_n before_o it_o will_v be_v upright_o and_o complete_a such_o as_o at_o present_a his_o law_n require_v and_o such_o as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o and_o reward_v we_o for_o law_n ii_o it_o must_v be_v a_o obedience_n to_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n second_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o obey_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n with_o our_o whole_a man_n with_o our_o mind_n our_o soul_n our_o will_n and_o our_o strength_n so_o that_o we_o obey_v his_o whole_a law_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o every_o of_o his_o commandment_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o pick_v and_o choose_v in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v all_o we_o obey_v not_o right_a in_o any_o because_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o if_o we_o fulfil_v any_o one_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o his_o have_v require_v it_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o indeed_o be_v very_o hardly_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o practice_v for_o almost_o every_o man_n have_v some_o sin_n or_o other_o which_o he_o can_v as_o well_o die_v as_o part_v with_o it_o have_v get_v his_o heart_n and_o be_v become_v the_o master_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o since_o he_o love_v it_o so_o dear_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v bear_v with_o it_o too_o and_o when_o man_n be_v thus_o desirous_a to_o obey_v god_n by_o half_n and_o will_v hope_v that_o this_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o false_a ground_n and_o confidence_n under_o which_o they_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o the_o allowance_n or_o indulgence_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o practice_v and_o when_o they_o do_v wilful_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n they_o usual_o plead_v one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o excuse_n excuse_n this_o endeavour_v to_o be_v evade_v by_o excuse_n first_o that_o they_o sin_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o themselves_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n or_o second_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o necessity_n by_o sinful_a art_n compliance_n and_o service_n and_o in_o time_n of_o want_n and_o indigency_n or_o three_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o flesh_n in_o sin_n of_o temper_n age_n or_o way_n of_o life_n vain_a but_o in_o vain_a but_o whosoever_o will_v obey_v god_n law_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v obey_v in_o every_o instance_n and_o continue_v wilful_o to_o transgress_v in_o none_o he_o must_v never_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n in_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o list_v himself_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereinto_o christ_n commission_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v convert_v be_v nothing_o below_o a_o entire_a obedience_n go_v say_v he_o baptise_v all_o nation_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o threaten_v matth._n 5.19_o that_o he_o who_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o none_o at_o all_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n so_o that_o the_o obedience_n upon_o which_o alone_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v a_o faithful_a and_o entire_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o must_v obey_v all_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n which_o bring_v i_o iii_o to_o my_o general_a proposal_n which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n life_n iii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v continue_v in_o such_o a_o sincere_a and_o entire_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o a_o obedience_n that_o come_v and_o go_v by_o fit_n or_o by_o serve_v he_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v in_o humour_n and_o have_v no_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o our_o service_n of_o he_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o vniform_a we_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o wilful_o transgress_v in_o none_o some_o indeed_o there_o be_v who_o parcel_n out_o their_o time_n and_o divide_v it_o betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o sin_n they_o observe_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o transgress_v and_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o be_v always_o win_v when_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o they_o be_v always_o sorrowful_a when_o they_o have_v do_v and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o whole_o fall_v off_o at_o last_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o altogether_o but_o now_o as_o for_o such_o a_o break_a service_n as_o this_o be_v repentance_n god_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o constant_a revolution_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n accept_v of_o it_o for_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n he_o will_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o man_n according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v then_o and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v be_v former_o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v no_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v former_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v but_o in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v since_o trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v since_o sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v ezek._n 18.24_o and_o it_o be_v they_o which_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o welldoing_a seek_v for_o glory_n and_o immortality_n that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.6_o 7._o but_o as_o for_o all_o those_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o a_o good_a course_n and_o turn_v apostate_n from_o obedience_n their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o their_o condition_n extreme_o damnable_a for_o if_o after_o man_n have_v once_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n gospel_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v then_o be_v the_o latter_a end_n worse_o
with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o so_o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o which_o will_v render_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v as_o of_o our_o whole_a man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v to_o they_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v persevere_v in_o it_o through_o all_o season_n and_o take_v care_n both_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o for_o our_o reward_n will_v be_v dispense_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o service_n at_o the_o time_n of_o payment_n and_o he_o only_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 10.22_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n or_o how_o far_o you_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o second_o i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n or_o how_o long_o you_o must_v persevere_v in_o such_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o life_n in_o short_a i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v a_o sincere_a and_o entire_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n sincere_a it_o must_v be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o reality_n we_o only_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n our_o own_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o entire_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o not_o for_o some_o short_a but_o for_o our_o whole_a time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n object_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v that_o if_o this_o be_v that_o obedience_n which_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v as_o the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o our_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o purchase_v our_o freedom_n from_o and_o to_o establish_v this_o in_o its_o room_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o perfect_a exact_a vnsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o if_o our_o obedience_n now_o must_v be_v so_o sincere_a and_o entire_a a_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o to_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o time_n as_o have_v be_v now_o describe_v wherein_o do_v this_o come_v short_a you_o will_v say_v of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o state_n of_o innocency_n or_o that_o legal_a obedience_n require_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n answ_n and_o now_o therefore_o to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o thus_o state_v from_o any_o such_o doubt_n obedience_n the_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n and_o a_o legal_a obedience_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n in_o matter_n of_o rigour_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a material_a difference_n and_o such_o as_o make_v this_o we_o be_v now_o under_o deserve_o be_v style_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o under_o the_o first_o the_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n upon_o the_o least_o transgression_n but_o the_o offender_n become_v immediate_o liable_a to_o the_o threaten_a punishment_n now_o under_o the_o second_o as_o sincere_a and_o entire_a as_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v yet_o no_o more_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n than_o what_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o own_o honest_a endeavour_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o since_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v continue_v in_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n though_o all_o our_o wilful_a and_o choose_a sin_n indeed_o if_o persist_v in_o will_v still_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o all_o our_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n and_o involuntary_a transgression_n shall_v be_v constant_o forgive_v we_o and_o even_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o by_o repentance_n we_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v better_a care_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a they_o also_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o not_o prejudice_v our_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o our_o wilful_a and_o cbosen_a sin_n will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n true_a it_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o our_o wilful_a choose_a sin_n if_o still_o persist_v in_o will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n a_o wilful_a sin_n be_v when_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o any_o action_n which_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o and_o after_o that_o choose_v to_o act_n and_o perform_v it_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v a_o wilful_a sin_n when_o our_o own_o heart_n rebuke_n and_o check_n we_o at_o the_o time_n of_o sin_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v notwithstanding_o which_o we_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o for_o they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o heinous_a gild_n and_o of_o a_o cry_a nature_n such_o sin_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v presumptuous_a sin_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v act_v through_o a_o rebellious_a pride_n and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15.30_o and_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v such_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.29_o to_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o as_o well_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o reason_n have_v resist_v they_o in_o the_o commit_v of_o such_o sin_n which_o resistance_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v violent_o break_v through_o and_o as_o to_o such_o sin_n therefore_o they_o will_v make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o subject_v we_o to_o punishment_n as_o well_o now_o as_o under_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o place_n heb._n 10.28_o 29._o now_o mention_v he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v who_o do_v whole_o apostatise_v and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o do_v who_o do_v sin_n wilful_o and_o this_o they_o will_v be_v account_v to_o do_v whether_o such_o sin_n be_v direct_o and_o express_o wilful_a wilful_a some_o sin_n be_v direct_o and_o express_o wilful_a and_o choose_v or_o only_o indirect_o so_o and_o by_o interpretation_n sometime_o man_n eye_n and_o view_v the_o sin_n they_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v before_o they_o choose_v or_o act_v they_o pause_v and_o deliberate_v doubt_v and_o demur_v about_o it_o they_o have_v a_o conflict_n and_o dispute_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n whether_o they_o shall_v commit_v or_o keep_v off_o from_o it_o and_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o commit_v it_o that_o sin_n be_v then_o direct_o and_o express_o choose_v and_o wilful_a and_o do_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o a_o very_a heinous_a and_o damn_v nature_n but_o beside_o these_o interpretative_o some_o indirect_o and_o interpretative_o there_o be_v other_o sinful_a action_n which_o be_v not_o choose_v direct_o and_o express_o but_o only_o indirect_o and_o by_o interpretation_n that_o be_v when_o man_n express_o choose_v such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n as_o make_v some_o sinful_a action_n after_o that_o to_o be_v no_o long_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a choice_n but_o almost_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a thus_o he_o that_o wilful_o drink_v till_o he_o be_v drink_v and_o then_o in_o his_o drink_n commit_v murder_n and_o uncleanness_n or_o any_o
other_o mad_a frolic_v or_o sinful_a extravagance_n without_o any_o deliberation_n or_o consideration_n at_o all_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v wilful_o commit_v those_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v deliberate_o and_o wilful_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o when_o he_o be_v in_o by_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o reason_n make_v those_o or_o any_o other_o sin_n unavoidable_a at_o that_o time_n so_o again_o he_o that_o watch_v not_o over_o but_o indulge_v and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o his_o anger_n kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o that_o accustom_n himself_o to_o a_o sin_n so_o often_o that_o he_o know_v not_o when_o he_o commit_v it_o as_o to_o swear_v in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n also_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v wilful_o in_o god_n account_n to_o have_v commit_v murder_n and_o to_o have_v swear_v because_o any_o man_n may_v choose_v to_o indulge_v and_o humour_v his_o passion_n or_o to_o accustom_v himself_o to_o that_o sin_n which_o make_v his_o fall_n into_o other_o sin_n so_o unavoidable_a and_o last_o he_o that_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n will_v be_v judge_v wilful_o to_o have_v omit_v his_o duty_n which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o due_a mean_n he_o may_v have_v do_v acceptable_o thus_o in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n either_o by_o drunkenness_n or_o by_o indulge_v and_o not_o watch_v over_o their_o passion_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o have_v long_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o such_o sin_n or_o last_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n he_o that_o commit_v a_o sin_n his_o sin_n will_v be_v account_v as_o indirect_o and_o interpretative_o choose_v and_o voluntary_a because_o he_o do_v willing_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o bring_v and_o betray_v he_o into_o such_o sin_n or_o wilful_o neglect_v those_o mean_n which_o will_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o they_o and_o so_o his_o sin_n will_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o choose_a and_o wilful_a sin_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o he_o punish_v as_o a_o wilful_o disobedient_a person_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o wilful_a sin_n shall_v be_v now_o unpunished_a sin_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v one_a that_o those_o who_o sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n but_o here_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o comfortable_a and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o first_o as_o to_o our_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n which_o through_o the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v always_o avoid_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n those_o who_o sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o such_o and_o such_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n be_v those_o which_o we_o commit_v either_o through_o ignorance_n because_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o duty_n or_o through_o inconsideration_n because_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o and_o unless_o our_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n be_v themselves_o wilful_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o fail_n we_o have_v commit_v through_o either_o of_o '_o they_o duty_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o innocent_a involuntariness_n ignorance_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o innocent_a and_o pardonable_a involuntariness_n be_v ignorance_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o for_o such_o fail_n as_o we_o ignorant_o commit_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n as_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 5.2_o wilful_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o wilful_a true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a for_o either_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v their_o duty_n or_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o careless_a and_o will_v not_o inquire_v after_o it_o so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n for_o it_o they_o neither_o read_v the_o word_n nor_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o nor_o to_o be_v catechize_v and_o if_o they_o do_v come_v neither_o think_v nor_o consider_v afterward_o upon_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v all_o those_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n they_o make_v themselves_o wilful_o ignorant_a and_o so_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o be_v their_o excuse_n but_o their_o condemn_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v wilful_a and_o choose_v but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o honest_a heart_n desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o use_v a_o honest_a industry_n by_o read_v come_v to_o be_v catechize_v by_o constant_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n if_o thus_o you_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v inform_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o afterward_o if_o through_o misunderstand_a you_o fail_v then_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o you_o have_v be_v want_v in_o will_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o your_o condemnation_n nor_o inconsideration_n 2d_o inconsideration_n second_o what_o you_o do_v unwilling_o commit_v through_o inconsideration_n we_o sometime_o do_v thing_n we_o do_v not_o think_v nor_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o when_o we_o commit_v they_o and_o so_o their_o sinfulness_n be_v unseen_a be_v also_o unchosen_a and_o these_o slip_v do_v so_o steal_v from_o we_o without_o our_o consideration_n and_o think_v of_o they_o several_a way_n either_o first_o by_o surprise_n and_o a_o sudden_a temptation_n surprise_n inconsideration_n excuse_n 1._o when_o through_o surprise_n and_o thus_o st._n paul_n upon_o a_o unexpected_a occasion_n be_v surprise_v into_o a_o sudden_a anger_n and_o into_o a_o unadvised_a irreverence_n towards_o the_o high_a priest_n act_v 23.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o single_a passion_n whether_o of_o anger_n or_o envy_n and_o the_o unadvised_a slip_v of_o the_o tongue_n general_o enter_v this_o way_n or_o second_o we_o venture_v upon_o several_a action_n without_o think_v of_o their_o sinfulness_n through_o our_o natural_a weariness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o temptation_n thus_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o sickness_n temptation_n 2._o when_o through_o natural_a weariness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o temptation_n by_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o a_o man_n condition_n a_o person_n be_v sometime_o tempt_v to_o fret_v and_o murmur_n and_o to_o be_v peevish_a and_o repine_a and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o be_v with_o job_n who_o though_o a_o man_n patient_a to_o a_o proverb_n and_o one_o to_o who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v none_o equal_a in_o the_o whole_a earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 1.8_o yet_o this_o man_n i_o say_v of_o admirable_a constancy_n and_o patience_n be_v weary_v out_o of_o his_o watchfulness_n by_o a_o tedious_a trial_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o unadvisedness_n utter_v many_o thing_n impatient_a with_o his_o lip_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o whole_a history_n and_o last_o do_v last_o when_o by_o the_o violent_a discomposure_n of_o our_o think_v power_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o we_o can_v think_v what_o we_o do_v we_o sometime_o inconsiderate_o and_o unadvised_o do_v a_o ill_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a discomposure_n and_o disturbance_n of_o our_o think_a power_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o on_o a_o sudden_a we_o can_v think_v what_o we_o do_v as_o upon_o a_o sudden_a grief_n anger_n or_o fear_v and_o thus_o samuel_n who_o be_v a_o person_n so_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o can_v be_v entreat_v by_o any_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v be_v by_o he_o or_o moses_n stand_v to_o intercede_v before_o he_o do_v yet_o in_o a_o instance_n that_o will_v have_v draw_v he_o into_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n dispute_n god_n command_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v perform_v it_o and_o question_v where_o in_o duty_n it_o become_v he_o to_o obey_v for_o when_o god_n
we_o ourselves_o be_v due_o qualify_v with_o temper_n and_o disposition_n to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o never_o fail_v in_o such_o our_o petition_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v particular_o assure_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n will_v not_o return_v empty_a when_o in_o their_o confirmation_n of_o those_o among_o you_o who_o come_v with_o sincere_a intention_n to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v in_o you_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o to_o fill_v you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o and_o all_o your_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v successful_a may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n finis_fw-la the_o xxviii_o lecture_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o live_n end_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o covenant_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o god_n have_v first_o show_v you_o that_o to_o put_v on_o a_o firm_a and_o fix_a resolution_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n towards_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolution_n take_v up_o not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n in_o order_n to_o make_v which_o appear_v 1._o i_o will_v brief_o represent_v how_o great_a our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n be_v and_o in_o what_o necessity_n we_o do_v therefore_o stand_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o i_o will_v then_o show_v you_o what_o measure_v of_o divine_a assistance_n proportionable_o to_o such_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o deprave_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n deprave_v and_o first_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n so_o as_o to_o see_v in_o what_o necessity_n we_o do_v stand_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o reflect_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o do_v break_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o lose_v their_o innocence_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n and_o do_v thereby_o forfeit_a the_o perfect_a light_n and_o strength_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endow_v they_o at_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v deposit_v with_o they_o as_o a_o sacred_a treasury_n for_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n ever_o since_o that_o fatal_a forfeiture_n then_o make_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o deprave_v that_o every_o thing_n within_o we_o incline_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o and_o to_o disobey_v our_o god_n the_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n vnderstandingâ—_n vnderstandingâ—_n be_v ever_o since_o become_v very_o dim_a to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o our_o will_n will_n will_n they_o also_o be_v natural_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o altogether_o for_o choose_v what_o please_v our_o appetite_n and_o our_o sense_n and_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o religion_n and_o goodness_n our_o affection_n affection_n affection_n run_v with_o so_o strong_a a_o bias_n towards_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o but_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o last_o our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n appetite_n lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v natural_o very_o evil_a and_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o please_v our_o sense_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n thus_o be_v our_o whole_a nature_n corrupt_v and_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o do_v incline_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o sin_v against_o our_o god_n and_o to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o a_o word_n the_o temptation_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o we_o do_v often_o meet_v with_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n be_v mighty_a and_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o all_o be_v many_o and_o sometime_o very_o difficult_a and_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o this_o be_v very_o weak_a we_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n it_o rom._n 7.23_o a_o law_n in_o our_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bewail_v our_o condition_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n verse_n 24._o but_o however_o throughout_o christ_n haâ—_n purchase_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d throughout_o notwithstanding_o this_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o weakness_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v courage_n and_o with_o the_o same_o apostle_n v._o 25._o to_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n among_o other_o high_a benefit_n have_v purchase_v that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o assistance_n for_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o so_o he_o do_v convey_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o such_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o renounce_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o second_o proposal_n which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v be_v what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v and_o what_o measure_v of_o it_o proportionable_o to_o such_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n by_o it_o i_o do_v mean_a something_o over_o and_o above_o that_o reason_n and_o perswasiveness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o we_o whereby_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o infinite_a reward_n to_o welldoing_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o fearful_a punishment_n to_o wicked_a live_n the_o gospel_n be_v apt_a of_o itself_o to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o change_v our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o do_v mean_a i_o say_v something_o over_o and_o above_o this_o viz._n a_o secret_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n accompany_v the_o word_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o effectual_o work_v upon_o both_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o
spirit_n may_v strive_v in_o vain_a with_o we_o no_o doubt_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o old_a world_n as_o you_o may_v see_v gen._n 6.3_o yet_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n act_v 16.14_o by_o fix_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o consider_v and_o by_o enlighten_v it_o to_o discern_v the_o nature_n tendency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n also_o by_o sweet_o dispose_v the_o will_n to_o weigh_v the_o importance_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o by_o give_v it_o to_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o goodness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o these_o method_n it_o add_v such_o a_o perswasiveness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o most_o wicked_o dispose_v person_n shall_v be_v thereby_o convert_v and_o change_v into_o most_o virtuous_a and_o good_a temper_n hence_o from_o this_o powerful_a concurrence_n and_o co-operation_n of_o grace_n whereby_o it_o have_v a_o edge_n give_v it_o to_o pierce_v the_o most_o stony_v harden_v heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v heb._n 4.12_o to_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o that_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o hence_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o epist_n 1.5_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v it_o come_v accompany_v not_o only_o with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o some_o do_v interpret_v it_o but_o with_o a_o great_a internal_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o other_o do_v right_o expound_v it_o it_o come_v indeed_o accompany_v with_o both_o in_o those_o day_n both_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o the_o more_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v way_n for_o its_o entrance_n and_o entertainment_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n afford_v now_o under_o and_o accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o what_o be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v dignify_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o with_o the_o title_n of_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o law_n be_v style_v the_o letter_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n here_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v a_o learned_a commentator_n because_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v now_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n which_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o annex_v of_o it_o to_o the_o word_n under_o the_o gospel_n give_v man_n the_o mean_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n when_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v strength_n to_o obey_v and_o indeed_o last_o well_o may_v it_o be_v style_v the_o spirit_n since_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o grace_n be_v afford_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o change_n and_o reformation_n and_o so_o main_a and_o principal_a a_o mean_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o such_o a_o change_n that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v tit._n 3.5_o 6._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o little_a efficacy_n be_v attribute_v bare_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o it_o that_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o epist_n 3.7_o who_o by_o prefer_v one_o teacher_n above_o another_o and_o divide_v into_o party_n and_o faction_n thereupon_o seem_v to_o impute_v the_o whole_a success_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o some_o man_n preach_v above_o other_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n where_o the_o whole_a success_n of_o our_o preach_v in_o render_v it_o effectual_a he_o tell_v we_o be_v from_o god_n grace_n not_o from_o our_o skill_n who_o preach_v it_o so_o that_o intensive_o it_o appear_v god_n grace_n be_v very_o strong_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o work_v a_o change_n and_o reformation_n in_o we_o to_o conclude_v then_o this_o second_o mean_n of_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o great_a as_o our_o natural_a weakness_n be_v since_o our_o fall_n you_o see_v we_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o that_o righteousness_n from_o which_o we_o fall_v by_o transgression_n we_o shall_v have_v that_o grace_n and_o assistance_n i_o say_v which_o be_v extensive_o very_o diffusive_a and_o large_a so_o as_o to_o renew_v in_o we_o all_o those_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o by_o sin_n have_v be_v deprave_v and_o intensive_o very_o strong_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o work_v a_o change_n and_o reformation_n within_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v both_o obtain_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o discharge_v our_o covenant_n be_v prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n unto_o our_o live_n end_n but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n i_o shall_v speak_v the_o next_o opportuntty_n the_o xxix_o lecture_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o live_n end_n have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o so_o far_o as_o lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o church-catechism_n in_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n thereof_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o solemnity_n whereby_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o the_o mighty_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o to_o perform_v it_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v this_o so_o important_a a_o covenant_n wherein_o all_o our_o happiness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o world_n be_v contain_v and_o wrap_v up_o a_o thing_n indeed_o which_o it_o do_v exceed_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v well_o inform_v about_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o ought_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a mean_n and_o the_o first_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o perform_v your_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a christian_n and_o firm_a resolution_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o same_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n so_o i_o will_n but_o a_o resolution_n it_o must_v be_v which_o be_v take_v up_o not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n help_n and_o therefore_o second_o the_o next_o necessary_a mean_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o discharge_v our_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n must_v be_v the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v teach_v you_o in_o these_o word_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o concern_v this_o i_o have_v also_o speak_v all_o that_o i_o think_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v show_v you_o in_o this_o place_n for_o one_a i_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o in_o what_o necessity_n we_o do_v stand_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o two_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v and_o what_o measure_v of_o it_o proportionable_o to_o such_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o now_o the_o three_o mean_v whereby_o we_o shall_v both_o obtain_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o be_v enable_v also_o to_o discharge_v our_o covenant_n be_v prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n unto_o our_o life_n end_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o
think_v baptism_n as_o necessary_a now_o as_o circumcision_n be_v then_o since_o the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v tell_v we_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3.5_o so_o that_o those_o misguide_a parent_n do_v not_o know_v what_o infinite_a prejudice_n they_o do_v their_o infant-children_n in_o deny_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o debar_v they_o of_o all_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o which_o he_o ensure_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o moses_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n into_o that_o legal_a one_o deliver_v by_o moses_n ii_o and_o as_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v into_o that_o evangelical_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n so_o they_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o also_o baptize_v into_o that_o legal_a one_o deliver_v by_o moses_n the_o legal_a covenant_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v frequent_o distinguish_v by_o st._n paul_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v with_o abraham_n thus_o gal._n 3.17_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n with_o abraham_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o call_v to_o signify_v the_o gracious_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o be_v make_v very_o much_o up_o of_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o none_o effect_n here_o the_o legal_a covenant_n be_v distinguish_v both_o in_o time_n as_o be_v give_v 430_o year_n after_o and_o in_o point_n of_o efficacy_n as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o disannul_v the_o other_o more_o weighty_a and_o important_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n it_o be_v usual_a sometime_o for_o after-covenant_n to_o disannul_v former_a one_o but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o but_o this_o legal_a covenant_n give_v after_o be_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o other_o still_o remain_v in_o force_n as_o the_o only_a one_o by_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o the_o enquiry_n may_v well_o be_v to_o what_o end_v this_o legal_a covenant_n be_v add_v like_o a_o appendix_n as_o it_o be_v and_o codicill_n to_o the_o former_a will_n and_o not_o here_o to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v beside_o our_o present_a purpose_n my_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v with_o st._n paul_n gal._n 3.19_o that_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n make_v it_o easy_a for_o person_n compare_v their_o own_o life_n therewith_o to_o find_v out_o how_o infinite_o defective_a they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v add_v till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v it_o show_v they_o therefore_o by_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n offering_n and_o ritual_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o many_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o saviour_n to_o come_v this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a as_o to_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o â—ndisputable_a that_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o circumcision_n â—ndisputable_a and_o now_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o infant_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o legal_a covenant_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o it_o as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n by_o some_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n that_o infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v positive_o command_v leu._n 12.3_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o engagement_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o but_o that_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v circumcise_v even_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o do_v themselves_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v that_o i_o need_v not_o certain_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v scripture_n that_o they_o be_v also_o by_o baptism_n assert_v both_o by_o scripture_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o common_o understand_v and_o know_v but_o want_v not_o its_o evidence_n even_o from_o scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2._o where_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o their_o very_a infant_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n be_v so_o baptize_v be_v certain_a for_o that_o all_o be_v alike_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v general_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a writer_n and_o by_o jewish_a writer_n that_o as_o the_o israelite_n during_o their_o whole_a travel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o wilderness_n be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o it_o will_v make_v they_o sore_o for_o travel_v so_o instead_o thereof_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o admit_v into_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n but_o especial_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n or_o those_o who_o have_v be_v before_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v especial_o use_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o original_a use_n of_o it_o to_o this_o end_n some_o ascribe_v to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n when_o he_o choose_v into_o his_o family_n and_o church_n the_o young_a woman_n of_o sichem_n and_o other_o heathen_n who_o then_o live_v with_o he_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o family_n and_o to_o all_o who_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o from_o you_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o be_v you_o clean_o and_o change_v your_o garment_n gen._n 35.2_o by_o which_o word_n be_v you_o clean_o some_o do_v interpret_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n or_o baptism_n which_o reason_n itself_o do_v also_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o be_v very_o proper_a when_o they_o be_v to_o abandon_v their_o filthy_a idolatry_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o be_v skilled_a in_o jewish_a custom_n that_o when_o any_o parent_n 1133._o dr._n lightfoot_n vol._n 2._o p._n 1133._o or_o master_n of_o family_n be_v thus_o baptize_v that_o all_o who_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o their_o very_a child_n and_o servant_n and_o all_o those_o over_o who_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o covenant_n be_v also_o baptize_v nay_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n say_v lightfoot_n do_v assert_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n 117._o ib._n pag._n 117._o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n among_o other_o thing_n by_o baptism_n israel_n as_o he_o cite_v maimonides_n in_o particular_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o three_o thing_n namely_o by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o also_o baptize_v into_o the_o legal_a covenant_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o little_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_a infant_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v baptize_v that_o the_o jewish_a infant_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v under_o the_o legal_a for_o not_o now_o to_o insist_v that_o circumcise_n and_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o that_o by_o god_n almighty_n own_o appointment_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o incapacity_n in_o a_o infant_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o some_o outward_a solemnity_n even_o whilst_o a_o infant_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unreasonableness_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o god_n will_v not_o have_v so_o order_v it_o but_o not_o now_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v
christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n 39_o a_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o well-ordered_a society_n wherein_o some_o be_v governor_n some_o govern_v 40_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n undoubted_o such_o 41_o the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n take_v in_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o consist_v of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v 42_o first_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n second_o to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 43_o three_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o 44_o first_o in_o baptism_n second_o to_o renew_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o church_n one_o body_n 45_o sub_n divide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n first_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n into_o diocesan_n church_n second_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n into_o particular_a congregation_n 46_o but_o however_o unite_v by_o one_o covenant_n into_o one_o body_n as_o also_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o common-prayer_n sacrament_n and_o in_o afford_v to_o each_o other_o mutual_a assistance_n 47_o the_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n christ_n a_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 48_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o visible_a society_n 49_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n 50_o every_o baptise_a person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v continue_v such_o till_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o 51_o or_o till_o he_o cut_v himself_o off_o by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n 52_o lect_n vi_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o ordinance_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o law_n far_o exceed_v the_o pagan_a mahometan_n or_o jewish_a the_o pagan_a superstition_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o defile_v humane_a nature_n 55_o the_o god_n the_o pagan_n worship_v be_v at_o best_a the_o most_o infamous_a man_n and_o woman_n many_o time_n they_o worship_v the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o and_o that_o with_o lewd_a barbarous_a and_o cruel_a rite_n the_o mahometan_a religion_n be_v a_o vile_a imposture_n 56_o its_o principle_n tend_v to_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n judaisme_n be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o unfinished_a draught_n of_o religion_n christianity_n a_o most_o excellent_a religion_n 57_o it_o give_v a_o most_o excellent_a representation_n of_o god_n it_o give_v a_o honourable_a account_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o mankind_n with_o reference_n both_o to_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o we_o 58_o its_o law_n be_v excellent_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v enforce_v by_o most_o powerful_a principle_n and_o motive_n another_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n be_v most_o edify_a and_o comfortable_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n 59_o first_o public_a ordinance_n the_o privilege_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n 60_o scandalous_a member_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o christian_a ordinance_n be_v a_o singular_a favour_n which_o alien_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o enjoy_v second_o they_o be_v excellent_a advantage_n consider_v in_o themselves_o 61_o first_o as_o conduce_v much_o towards_o our_o edification_n as_o most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o 62_o they_o be_v seldom_o sufficient_o value_v till_o most_o want_v the_o second_o general_a privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v from_o he_o the_o head_n and_o convey_v by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n 63_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o member_n be_v grace_n convey_v down_o from_o he_o as_o head_n to_o those_o member_n the_o first_o medium_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v be_v each_o member_n union_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o its_o union_n to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 64_o three_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n first_o divine_a grace_n a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v of_o this_o nature_n 65_o second_o a_o exceed_a advantage_n consider_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v supply_n proportionable_a to_o their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n 66_o and_o also_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v 67_o lect_n vii_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n first_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n second_o not_o every_o son_n by_o temporal_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o wide_o 68_o three_o nor_o such_o only_a who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o narrow_a 69_o such_o indeed_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o high_a sense_n the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o regenerate_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o your_o catechism_n but_o four_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n relation_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n 70_o under_o the_o gospel_n also_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o adoption_n adoption_n what_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o privilege_n it_o give_v they_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o right_n it_o confer_v upon_o they_o 71_o how_o we_o christian_n especial_o such_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o gentile_n be_v according_a as_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n do_v once_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n but_o that_o covenant_n by_o enter_v into_o which_o they_o be_v his_o child_n be_v only_o temporary_a to_o last_v only_o till_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 72_o but_o the_o jew_n adhere_v to_o their_o law_n and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v all_o to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o apostle_n turn_v unto_o gentile_n preach_v christ_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o such_o in_o general_n such_o as_o a_o indulgent_a but_o wise_a father_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o allow_v his_o child_n beyond_o alien_n and_o stranger_n particular_o first_o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n upon_o hearty_a repentance_n 73_o second_o by_o be_v his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o as_o to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 74_o three_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v a_o easy_a access_n by_o prayer_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o mercy_n last_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sure_o instate_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n than_o other_o 75_o the_o infinite_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o these_o advantage_n 76_o lect_n viii_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n either_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n state_n 77_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n state_n
that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writting_a of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o in_o short_a the_o case_n be_v this_o all_o mankind_n have_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o by_o their_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o he_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n which_o require_v a_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o whilst_o vnjustify_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n government_n his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reinstate_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o more_o gracious_a covenant_n consist_v of_o term_n and_o condition_n performable_a by_o we_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o moreover_o purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n such_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o we_o as_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o upon_o such_o performance_n god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o approve_v of_o we_o and_o to_o judge_v we_o as_o have_v obey_v his_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v according_o justify_v and_o adjudge_v we_o as_o righteous_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o none_o other_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o consequence_n christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o its_o effect_n and_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o his_o personal_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o he_o a_o opinion_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n and_o be_v dangerous_a with_o respect_n to_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n to_o person_n to_o cease_v their_o endeavour_n to_o be_v inherent_o righteous_a themselves_o which_o at_o best_o can_v be_v but_o in_o imperfect_a degree_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v such_o by_o have_v the_o unspotted_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n thus_o impute_v to_o they_o but_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o say_v st._n john_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3.7_o yet_o however_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o its_o effect_n and_o consequence_n for_o by_o his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n of_o mediation_n and_o those_o condition_n conclude_v upon_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n in_o which_o consist_v his_o mediatorial_n righteousness_n he_o procure_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o that_o inestimable_a favour_n that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n such_o as_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o thereupon_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v as_o just_o and_o shall_v stand_v recti_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la according_a to_o evangelical_n term_n the_o gospel_n rule_n and_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o 24_o 25._o that_o be_v all_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v find_v sinner_n neither_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whensoever_o therefore_o any_o be_v justify_v it_o must_v be_v free_o by_o the_o undeserved_a favour_n of_o god_n through_o the_o great_a work_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n accept_v of_o their_o imperfect_a righteousness_n instead_o of_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o particular_a to_o be_v account_v for_o in_o my_o description_n of_o justification_n but_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o add_v much_o more_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o five_o remission_n 5._o justification_n a_o acquit_v of_o all_o sincere_a penitent_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o any_o precede_a covenant_n there_o be_v remission_n that_o justification_n be_v a_o acquit_v of_o all_o sincere_a penitent_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o any_o former_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v you_o see_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o require_v a_o righteousness_n not_o performable_a by_o we_o in_o our_o fall_a state_n be_v cancel_v through_o christ_n there_o be_v place_n for_o repentance_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o under_o this_o our_o repentance_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n so_o the_o acquit_v we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n justification_n of_o we_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o god_n acquit_v of_o we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n we_o have_v repent_v of_o be_v one_o notion_n of_o a_o christian_n justification_n appear_v from_o that_o eminent_a place_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n allow_v pardon_n upon_o our_o repentance_n for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o of_o moses_n and_o much_o less_o that_o make_v with_o adam_n allow_v no_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v now_o declare_v from_o christ_n consist_v in_o god_n pardon_v such_o sin_n acquit_v the_o penitent_a believer_n that_o now_o come_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o his_o past_a sin_n have_v be_v and_o this_o part_n of_o justification_n the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o not_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n rom._n 4.7_o 8._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n in_o which_o place_n he_o who_o consider_v the_o drift_n and_o force_n of_o st._n paul_n discourse_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o justification_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n cover_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v equivalent_a phrase_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n i_o think_v i_o have_v full_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o meaning_n of_o justification_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.6_o 7._o that_o be_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o god_n adjudge_v of_o we_o as_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o in_o his_o acquit_v of_o we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v under_o any_o other_o so_o the_o favour_n of_o be_v thus_o justify_v by_o god_n in_o both_o its_o part_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v as_o to_o be_v please_v also_o with_o we_o upon_o his_o account_n and_o thus_o have_v give_v you_o
inheritance_n by_o adopt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o moral_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o a_o consimilitude_n to_o he_o in_o they_o and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v first_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n before_o his_o word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o creditableness_n of_o his_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n or_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n a_o man_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n reveal_v or_o declare_v as_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n let_v the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_n but_o then_o this_o faith_n operate_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v if_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a import_n it_o work_v a_o hatred_n to_o he_o that_o threaten_v it_o and_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o thing_n threaten_v if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o hate_v god_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o man_n betoken_v unspeakable_a love_n and_o goodwill_n in_o god_n to_o man_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o such_o love_n than_o it_o work_v love_n to_o he_o that_o express_v such_o love_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o a_o long_a desire_n after_o the_o promise_a benefit_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o god_n because_o of_o his_o love_n in_o love_n with_o his_o bless_a nature_n and_o divine_a perfection_n such_o as_o be_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n purity_n and_o patience_n mercifulness_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o render_v he_o altogether_o lovely_a so_o it_o contract_v a_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o these_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o change_n and_o renew_v the_o moral_a habit_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a life_n there_o be_v a_o aptness_n and_o promptness_n in_o man_n to_o imitate_v that_o in_o other_o and_o so_o in_o god_n for_o which_o they_o love_v they_o and_o frequent_a imitate_v act_n beget_v habit_n custom_n change_v nature_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o this_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o by_o it_o moses_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o the_o medium_n by_o which_o this_o prospect_n be_v take_v be_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o lovely_a perfection_n be_v now_o open_o reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n busy_v in_o behold_v of_o and_o converse_v with_o these_o perfection_n it_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o same_o image_n or_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v gradual_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v through_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o man_n faith_n to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n length_n depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n by_o transcribe_v all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n upon_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 3.18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v thus_o beget_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n conformable_a to_o god_n that_o man_n can_v with_o confidence_n call_v god_n father_n this_o bless_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v this_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o a_o good_a life_n of_o all_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a action_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o renew_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o tree_n be_v good_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a and_o as_o this_o new_a creature_n grow_v up_o to_o strength_n and_o maturity_n so_o do_v of_o good_a and_o act_v worthy_o will_v become_v natural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o he_o will_v be_v able_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_a impotency_n in_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o or_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n it_o will_v work_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o soul_n just_a as_o that_o will_v in_o the_o stomach_n which_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v against_o which_o he_o have_v a_o antipathy_n in_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o perform_v religious_a duty_n and_o do_v thing_n material_o good_a only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o extrinsical_a motive_n and_o not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o this_o new_a nature_n or_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o such_o those_o action_n be_v unnatural_a become_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a and_o will_v be_v continue_v in_o no_o long_o than_o those_o motive_n continue_v in_o their_o strength_n sect._n 8._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o consider_v about_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n count_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a grace_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.17_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o time_n then_o to_o come_v do_v reckon_v his_o practical_a faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v pass_v in_o his_o estimation_n for_o righteousness_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o procure_v this_o grant_n or_o law_n for_o otherwise_o faith_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n nor_o as_o it_o work_v repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a or_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o original_a law_n for_o that_o account_v no_o man_n that_o have_v though_o but_o once_o transgress_v it_o to_o be_v righteous_a either_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o suffering_n for_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o own_o repentance_n or_o sincere_a imperfect_a obedience_n but_o curse_v every_o man_n that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o law_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o act_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v come_v to_o be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n and_o through_o god_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o if_o not_o in_o better_a stead_n as_o to_o his_o eternal_a concern_v as_o a_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o original_a law_n from_o first_o to_o last_o will_v have_v do_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v presuppose_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o grant_n or_o covenant_n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v a_o man_n righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o new_a law_n because_o it_o be_v summary_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o himself_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a
of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v by_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v be_v the_o gospel_n justification_n be_v a_o law-term_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o judgement_n or_o upon_o trial_n but_o he_o that_o be_v just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n as_o every_o one_o that_o right_o believe_v repent_v and_o sincere_o obey_v be_v because_o that_o be_v all_o that_o it_o require_v of_o a_o man_n himself_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o every_o believer_n justification_n will_v be_v all_o of_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v be_v whole_o of_o grace_n be_v whole_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v enact_v in_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o undo_v man_n that_o be_v utter_o undo_v by_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o conceive_v do_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n presuppose_v all_o to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o purchase_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v first_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o both_o these_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n first_o faith_n as_o practical_a be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v that_o and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n now_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v evident_a from_o rom._n 4.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o god_n who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o cit_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o psalm_n the_o 32d_o even_o as_o david_n also_o say_v he_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n the_o righteousness_n impute_v in_o this_o sense_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o impute_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o reckon_v a_o man_n not_o to_o have_v sin_v but_o it_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o pardon_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o his_o penitential_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a law_n or_o act_n of_o indemnity_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o although_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v for_o man_n by_o christ_n suffering_n for_o sin_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes_n .1_o 7._o and_o though_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v forgive_v we_o ephes_n 4.32_o yet_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o promise_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n him_n have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n but_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13.39_o and_o 10.43_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o yet_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n must_v and_o will_v take_v place_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n joh._n 8.24_o and_o that_o also_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v so_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v practical_a or_o productive_a of_o sincere_a obedience_n without_o which_o property_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_a benefit_n and_o consequent_o can_v justify_v a_o man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o law_n for_o one_a repentance_n and_o likewise_o forgive_a man_n their_o injury_n for_o instance_n be_v such_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v pardon_v and_o if_o not_o pardon_v than_o not_o justify_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n unless_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o obedience_n two_o no_o faith_n be_v available_a to_o justification_n but_o such_o as_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o which_o to_o say_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v no_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n but_o such_o as_o work_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o rom._n 13.10_o three_o abraham_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o his_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o such_o work_v as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o by_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o his_o faith_n as_o practical_a be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o such_o must_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v obtain_v justification_n upon_o their_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v jam._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n where_o note_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o abraham_n faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n about_o the_o same_o end_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v it_o to_o wit_n his_o justification_n 2._o that_o by_o his_o work_n his_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a to_o wit_n in_o its_o aptitude_n by_o god_n institution_n to_o justify_v he_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v reach_v that_o end_n 3._o note_v further_o that_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n as_o it_o wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o they_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4._o note_v that_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o accompany_v with_o and_o perfect_v by_o work_n be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o justification_n by_o work_n together_o with_o faith_n of_o which_o st._n james_n speak_v here_o be_v a_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o not_o before_o man_n only_o and_o to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n for_o of_o such_o a_o justification_n do_v the_o scripture_n in_o gen_n 15.6_o speak_v which_o be_v here_o cite_v by_o st._n james_n nor_o do_v this_o that_o faith_n accompany_v with_o obedience_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n at_o all_o derogate_a from_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v because_o the_o whole_a covenant_n and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o term_n of_o it_o both_o promise_n of_o benefit_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v be_v all_o found_v in_o christ_n his_o undertake_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o accrue_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o believe_v and_o obey_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v in_o he_o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n not_o as_o if_o his_o personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v so_o formal_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n in_o his_o keep_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o for_o if_o that_o have_v be_v so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o we_o than_o there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o himself_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o neither_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o he_o
he_o upon_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o fidelity_n and_o be_v therefore_o most_o gracious_o accept_v by_o he_o rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n also_o in_o a_o steady_a reliance_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v abraham_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o if_o we_o distrust_v not_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n but_o firm_o rely_v upon_o he_o without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v this_o will_v render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o especial_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n who_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o all_o our_o most_o heinous_a offence_n will_v be_v pardon_v if_o we_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n will_v be_v eternal_o reward_v if_o it_o be_v but_o sincere_a in_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o which_o promise_v god_n have_v raise_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o you_o plain_o see_v what_o sort_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v it_o be_v that_o must_v now_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o it_o must_v not_o be_v only_o give_v up_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n consent_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n such_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o who_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o doctrine_n very_o apt_a to_o move_v we_o to_o holy_a live_n and_o moreover_o it_o must_v be_v a_o firm_a reliance_n on_o god_n truth_n that_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v certain_o be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o condition_n of_o our_o performance_n especial_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o christian_n it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n that_o through_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o father_n on_o our_o account_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v pardon_v and_o save_v on_o condition_n we_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o sincere_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n christian_n reliance_n upon_o god_n promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n a_o essential_a act_n of_o faith_n incumbent_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o christian_n i_o say_v as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o christian_n for_o all_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n and_o our_o own_o transgression_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n interpose_v betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o we_o and_o mediate_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o happiness_n on_o condition_n we_o will_v turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o sincere_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o and_o as_o in_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v tea_n and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v certain_o and_o infallible_o make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o condition_n we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v we_o we_o be_v to_o account_v ourselves_o but_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17.10_o and_o we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o those_o unspeakable_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o his_o obedient_a servant_n mere_o upon_o our_o own_o desert_n as_o if_o we_o have_v merit_v and_o deserve_v they_o but_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_n in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o be_v it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o shall_v our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n be_v so_o accept_v of_o by_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v unspeakable_o reward_v for_o it_o and_o if_o so_o if_o all_o our_o holy_a performance_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v only_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v on_o he_o then_o and_o not_o on_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v depend_v and_o rely_v for_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n for_o without_o his_o merit_n to_o supply_v our_o defect_n our_o best_a performance_n will_v want_v pardon_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v will_v not_o merit_v nor_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n thus_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v rely_v on_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o and_o indeed_o this_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n performance_n because_o it_o exclude_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o boast_v in_o our_o own_o performance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o before_o say_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n more_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o it_o exclude_v boast_v or_o glory_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v very_o necessary_a to_o justification_n rom._n 3_o and_o expect_v the_o reward_n mere_o from_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o reliance_n upon_o our_o own_o performance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o rightoousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n the_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v i_o iii_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n law_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n both_o this_o text_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o mention_v and_o that_o parallel_n place_n gal._n 2.16_o seem_v to_o exclude_v good_a work_n from_o be_v at_o all_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v from_o st._n paul_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v condition_n equal_o requisite_a to_o our_o justification_n with_o faith_n or_o when_o faith_n alone_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v as_o include_v the_o other_o two_o and_o st._n james_n also_o do_v most_o express_o assert_v that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jam._n 2.24_o so_o that_o to_o clear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o any_o contradiction_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o consider_v what_o st._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o exclude_v either_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o our_o justification_n and_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v upon_o which_o he_o do_v sometime_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n in_o that_o great_a affair_n moses_n by_o law_n in_o st._n pual_n discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o law_n of_o